Usul Al-Shashi
Usul Al-Shashi
Usul Al-Shashi
KUFAH
Usul
ash-Shashi
of
Imam
Nidham
al-Din
ash-Shashi
Abdul
Aleem
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
In
the
name
of
Allah,
the
Most
Merciful,
the
Most
Kind.
This
humble
work
is
an
attempt
to
organise
my
own
personal
notes
into
a
succinct,
easy
format.
With
this,
its
sole
purpose
is
to
be
a
reference
for
myself
only,
however
it
may
be
of
possible
benefit
to
others
also.
As
a
layperson,
I
am
greatly
indebted
to
the
scholars
whom
I
have
studied
with,
and
I
hope
and
pray
that
Allah
places
them
all
in
the
highest
ranks
of
Jannah.
Ameen.
All
good
within
belongs
to
those
from
whom
I
have
acquired
my
little
knowledge,
as
willed
by
Allah.
Any
mistakes
are
to
be
attributed
to
myself,
for
my
own
shortcomings
in
understanding,
and
in
subsequent
research.
I
ask
that
you
pray
to
Allah
for
my
forgiveness,
and
for
Him
to
grant
me
knowledge
that
is
beneficial
for
me,
to
remove
pride
from
my
heart,
and
to
forgive
me,
my
family,
and
the
believing
community.
Ameen.
Abdul
Aleem
London,
UK
15th
Jumada
al-Akhir
1435
Acknowledgments:
Mufti
Tosir
Miah
my teacher for this work,
Shaykh
Dr.
Mohammad
Akram
Nadwi,
Imam
Nidham
ad-Din
ash-Shashi,
Cordoba
Academy.
Contact:
mail@TheRopeOfAllah.com
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
Contents
The
legacy
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
-
7
Introduction
to
Usul
ul-Fiqh
according
to
the
Hanafi
School
-
12
Discourse
One:
The
Book
of
Allah
Khass
(Specific)
and
Aam
(General)
-
14
Mutlaq
(Non-conditional)
and
Muqayyad
(Conditional)
-
20
Mushtarak
(Many
meanings)
and
Muawwal
(Selected
meanings)
-
25
Haqiqat
(Literal)
and
Majaaz
(Metaphoric)
-
28
Al-Istiara
(An
utterance
that
means
something
else)
-
34
Sareeh
(Clear)
and
Kinayah
(Unclear
and
ambiguous)
-
37
Mutaqaabilaat
(Opposites)
-
39
-
-
Where
the
literal
(Haqiqi)
meaning
of
the
word
has
been
omitted
-
46
Understanding
meanings
from
texts
-
50
-
-
-
-
Ibaarat
an-nas
-
50
Ishaarat
an-nas
-
50
Dalalat
an-nas
-
52
Iqtidaa
an-nas
-
54
Amr
(Commands)
-
57
Amr
Mutlaq
(A
command
without
a
mention
of
its
necessity)
-
59
Muqtada
Al-Amr
(A
command
that
does
not
give
a
meaning
of
repetition)
-
61
Al-Mamoor
bihi
(That
which
is
being
commanded)
-
64
-
-
An-Nahy
(Prohibitions)
-
75
The
varying
interpretations
of
the
nas
-
78
Examples
of
weakly
derived
rulings
-
80
The
letter
waw
(
)-
83
The
letter
faa
(
) -
86
The
word
thumma
-
89
The
word
bal
-
90
The
word
lakinna
-
91
The
word
aw
-
93
The
word
hatta
-
96
The
word
ila
-
98
The
word
ala
-
100
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
Mutawatir
-
119
Mashhoor
-
120
Ahad
-
120
Al-Mumaanaat
-
148
Al-Qawl
bi-wujoob
al-illah
-
149
Al-Qalb
-
150
Al-Aks
-
151
Fasaad
al-wada
-
151
An-NaqdI
-
152
Al-Muaradaat
-
152
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
Numan
ibn
Thabit
ibn
Zuta
ibn
Marzuban,
also
known
as
Imam
Abu
anifah
(d.
150AH),
was
born
during
the
reign
of
the
Umayyad
Caliph
Abdul
Malik
ibn
Marwan
(reign.
65AH-86AH),
when
a
few
remaining
Sahaabah
(RA)
were
still
alive.
Although
he
was
not
to
study
or
narrate
any
hadith
from
any
of
them,
the
majority
of
historians
and
muhadditheen
agree
that
he
had
at
least
seen
some
of
them
thus,
technically
making
him
a
part
of
the
Tabiin.
As
Daraqutni
writes:
Abu
Hanifah
saw
Anas
(ibn
Malik)
with
his
eye,
but
he
did
not
hear
(hadith)
from
him
(as
cited
in
Suyuti,
Tabyid,
4).
Growing
up
in
Kufah,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
came
from
a
financially
stable
family.
However,
upon
recommendation
by
the
great
Tabii
al-Shabi,
he
decided
to
leave
his
work/study
balance,
to
focus
firmly
on
his
study
of
the
religious
sciences.
Initially
interested
in
the
early-kalaam
arguments
that
were
a
common
sight,
he
left
these
debates
to
focus
on
specialising
in
the
science
of
fiqh
embarking
on
mastering
his
knowledge
of
both
hadith
and
fiqh
with
the
most
reputable
of
teachers
in
both
fields.
He
acquainted
himself
with
the
study
of
the
available
scholars
in
hadith
and
fiqh
in
Iraq,
as
well
as
travelling
many
times
to
Makkah
and
Madinah
the
lowest
number
recorded
being
15.
It
is
said
that
his
teachers
in
hadith
alone
numbered
approximately
300,
whilst
he
attached
himself
in
fiqh
mainly
to
his
teacher
Hammad
ibn
Sulayman
(d.
120AH)
for
18
years.
His
teacher
had
been
the
star
student
of
Ibrahim
an-Nakhai
(d.
96AH),
and
had
inherited
the
leadership
of
the
Kufan
School.
It
is
worthy
to
note
here,
that
Ibrahim
an-Nakhai
had
also
been
the
star
student
of
Alqamah
(d.
62AH),
who
in
turn
had
been
the
star
student
of
Abdullah
ibn
Masud
(RA)
(d.
32AH).
Upon
the
death
of
Imam
Hammad,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
took
up
the
leadership
of
the
Kufan
School
for
himself.
The
fiqh
of
Kufah
from
even
before
his
time
was
to
be
later
attributed
to
his
name,
due
to
his
stature.
From
amongst
the
vast
number
of
teachers
that
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
had,
these
included:
Hammad
ibn
Sulayman
(d.
120AH),
Amir
al-Shabi
(d.
104AH),
Ata
ibn
Abi
Rabah
(d.
115AH),
Imam
az-Zuhuri
(d.
124AH),
Amr
ibn
Dinar
al-Makki
(d.
126AH),
Qatadah
ibn
Diamah
as-Sadusi
al-Basri
(d.
118AH),
Abu
Ishaq
as-Sabii
(d.
127AH),
Sulayman
ibn
Mihran
al-Amash
(d.
148AH),
al-Hakam
ibn
Utaybah
(d.
115AH),
Salim
ibn
Abdullah
ibn
Umar
(d.
106AH),
Nafi
al-Madani
Mawla
ibn
Umar
(d.
117AH),
Hisham
ibn
Urwah
ibn
az-Zubayr
(d.
146AH),
Sulayman
ibn
Yasar
Mawla
Umm
al-Mumineen
Maymunah
(d.
110AH),
Salamah
ibn
Kuhyal
(d.
121AH),
Mansur
ibn
al-Mutamir
as-Sulami
(d.
132AH),
and
Ikrimah
Abu
Abdillah
(d.
107AH).
His
reputation
for
analogy,
critical
thinking,
and
originality
was
established
very
early.
However,
coming
from
Kufah
the
hotbed
of
polemical
discussions
this
often
raised
a
few
eyebrows
regarding
his
stature.
Despite
this,
upon
meeting
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
no
contemporary
would
be
left
being
able
to
critique
his
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
approach
to
fiqh
as
having
being
in
error.
There
are
many
stories
on
how
fellow
scholars
of
the
day
had
their
doubts
regarding
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
only
for
these
apprehensions
to
be
quashed
upon
realisation
of
the
reality
of
his
mode
of
thinking.
It
has
also
been
asserted
by
some
critics
that
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
(RH)
was
weak
in
hadith
with
even
a
mention
that
he
only
knew
seventeen
hadith.
This
accusation
is
laughable
as
even
in
the
basic
prayer,
one
would
need
the
knowledge
of
at
least
300
hadiths
to
pray
properly.
To
know
his
knowledge
of
hadith,
one
must
realise
that
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
(RH)
learned
hadith
from
some
of
the
most
exceptional
hadith
scholars
of
his
day.
This
includes
five
of
the
six
scholars
that
are
considered
by
Ali
ibn
al-Madini
and
others,
as
the
six
pillars
of
hadith
through
whom
the
majority
of
the
chains
of
hadith
went
through.
In
contrast,
Imam
Malik
(RH)
who
is
respected
for
his
contributions
to
hadith,
only
studied
with
one
from
these
six.
The
difference
is
that
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
(RH)
did
not
teach
hadith
in
the
same
manner
that
Imam
Malik
(RH)
used
to
teach
hadith,
as
his
speciality
was
in
fiqh.
Further
to
this,
when
one
quotes
hadith
when
teaching
fiqh,
the
purpose
is
not
to
prepare
the
narration
of
a
hadith.
Because
of
this,
there
may
have
been
mistakes
in
those
who
wrote
down
these
hadith
from
him.
Further
to
this,
how
can
it
be
possible
for
one
to
even
give
rulings
on
fiqh,
without
having
an
understanding
and
knowledge
of
hadith?
An
example
of
a
criticism
is
that
of
Imam
Abu
Bakr
ibn
Abi
Shaybah
(d.
235AH),
also
from
Kufah,
who
wrote
a
treatise
in
order
to
refute
125
places
in
which
he
believed
that
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
had
erred
(and
should
have
followed
a
hadith)
out
of
the
80,000
matters
that
he
had
talked
about.
From
the
125
apparent
places
of
error,
later
scholars
say
that
60
of
them
are
places
where
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
does
follow
a
hadith
but
those
that
Imam
ibn
Abi
Shaybah
does
not,
in
20
places
he
preferred
a
Quranic
ayah
or
a
mutawaatir
hadith.
From
the
remaining,
there
are
some
that
are
mistaken
attributions
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
and
another
10
in
which
the
hadith
can
be
understood
in
more
than
one
way.
Thus,
leaving
a
few
possible
errors
out
of
the
80,000
verdicts
given
even
if
it
were
true.
Saying
this,
there
was
no
personal
enmity,
as
Imam
ibn
Abi
Shaybahs
book
itself
contains
42
reports
that
include
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
amongst
its
narrators.
The
later
scholars
in
their
biographical
dictionaries
affirmed
the
strength
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
in
hadith,
with
many
of
his
students
also
becoming
masters
in
the
science
of
hadith.
These
students
included:
Abdullah
ibn
al-Mubarak
(d.
181AH),
Waki
ibn
al-Jarrah
(d.
197AH),
Yahya
ibn
Saeed
al-Qattan
(d.
198AH),
Yazid
ibn
Harun
(d.
206AH),
Hafs
ibn
Ghiyath
al-Nakhai
(d.
196AH),
Abu
Asim
al-Dahhak
al-Nabil
(d.
212AH),
and
Abd
ar-Razzaq
ibn
Hammam
ibn
Nafi
(d.
211AH).
As
for
his
fiqh,
unlike
what
his
critics
understood
of
it
as
being
too
rational,
this
could
not
be
further
from
the
truth.
His
preference
of
the
Quran
not
being
allowed
to
be
changed
by
an
ahad
hadith
rather
reconciling
between
both
if
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
possible,
nor
for
ahad
hadith
to
be
used
for
creedal
issues,
attest
to
this.
Furthermore,
he
never
exercised
qiyas
where
there
existed
proofs
from
either
the
Quran
or
Sunnah
in
contrast
to
what
his
critics
may
have
accused
him
of.
In
fact,
where
he
did
exercise
qiyas
he
made
it
a
point
to
only
exercise
it
in
matters
that
were
not
related
to
worship
(ibaadat)
in
any
way
(such
as
muamalaat).
In
this
regard,
he
only
exercised
qiyas
over
ahad
hadith,
where
doing
so
served
the
benefit
of
both
the
individuals
concerned,
as
well
as
the
greater
community.
Further
to
this,
in
line
with
seeking
the
greater
good
for
society,
he
also
had
a
preference
of
reports
by
jurists
even
preferring
the
fatwas
of
Umar
(RA)
and
ibn
Masud
(RA)
as
narrated
by
Ibrahim
an-Nakhai,
over
ahad
hadith
narrated
by
non-jurists.
It
is
for
this
reason
that
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
is
credited
with
developing
qiyas
into
a
well-ordered
discipline
within
fiqh
with
a
clear
excellence
in
its
use
of
subtlety
and
refined
analogy.
He
knew
from
both
his
experience
in
trade,
as
well
as
from
the
arising
legal
queries,
for
the
need
to
develop
a
systematic
approach
to
fiqh.
He
felt
that
the
rise
in
conflicting
verdicts
based
on
single-reports
(ahad),
as
well
as
a
lack
of
understanding
of
the
context
of
reports
were
being
felt
negatively
in
legal
implications.
He
devoted
himself
to
this
cause,
and
made
sure
that
his
students
also
developed
this
same
mind-set
allowing
cases
to
be
discussed
and
debated,
with
differences
of
opinion
being
allowed
to
be
written
down.
It
is
not
certain
if
he
had
written
any
books
himself,
as
nothing
has
reached
us
from
him
today
with
full
certainty.
However,
there
are
many
references
and
attribution
to
these
in
other
works.
As
for
his
fiqh,
all
of
it
is
compiled
from
the
writings
of
his
students.
As
already
mentioned,
he
was
a
thinker,
and
he
taught
his
students
to
learn
and
think
without
following
him
blindly
thus
allowing
for
the
development
of
a
new
generation
of
forward
thinkers.
He
made
it
a
point
to
make
sure
that
his
arguments
and
sources
were
known
before
his
fatwas
could
be
taken.
It
is
for
this
reason
that
approximately
thirty
per-cent
of
Hanafi
fiqh
is
taken
from
his
two
main
students,
Imam
Abu
Yusuf
(d.
182AH)
and
Imam
Muhammad
ash-Shaybani
(d.
189AH)
and
this
attests
to
the
greatness
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
as
a
teacher.
These
two
star
students
also
went
on
to
influence
other
schools.
As
well
as
these
two
students,
the
other
star
student
was
Zufar
ibn
al-Hudhayl
ibn
Qays
(d.
158AH)
who
himself
went
on
to
become
an
influential
qadi.
From
amongst
the
students
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
Imam
Muhammads
writing
was
considered
as
being
very
eloquent.
So
much
so,
that
Imam
Shafii
commented
that
the
Quran
had
been
revealed
in
his
language
despite
being
Qurayshi
himself.
From
amongst
Imam
Muhammads
writings,
his
six
major
books
form
the
Kutub
Dhahir
al-Riwayaat
collection,
consisting
of
Al-Mabsoot,
Az-Ziyaadat,
Al-Jami
As-Sagheer,
Al-Jami
Al-Kabeer,
As-Seeyar
As-Sagheer,
and
Al-
Seeyar
Al-Kabir
these
form
the
foundations
of
Hanafi
fiqh.
The
rare
books
are
referred
to
as
Ar-Riwayah
Kutub
Nadir
Ar-Riwayah,
and
the
opinions
from
the
former
collection
are
preferred
over
those
found
within
the
latter.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
spent
his
lifetime
trying
to
understand
the
laws
of
the
Quran
and
Sunnah
for
the
betterment
of
the
needs
of
society
in
line
with
the
law
of
Allah.
As
for
his
character,
countless
people
have
testified
to
his
piety
and
fear
of
Allah
often
spending
full
nights
in
worship
from
isha
till
fajr
with
the
same
wudhu.
It
is
for
his
sincerity
in
taking
on
the
burden
of
responsibility
that
people
admired
him
for
which
they
titled
him
Al-Imam
Al-Azam,
the
greatest
of
those
worthy
to
be
followed.
For
all
of
his
contributions,
the
ummah
holds
a
great
debt
to
him.
May
Allah
be
pleased
with
him.
Ameen
Figure
1:
Transmission
of
fiqh
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
Figure
2:
Transmission
of
hadith
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
10
Figure
3:
Transmission
of
fiqh
from
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
to
other
schools
Source
for
images
and
details:
Abu
Hanifah,
His
Life,
Legal
Method
&
Legacy,
by
Shaykh
Mohammad
Akram
Nadwi,
as
well
as
studies
with
the
author.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
11
The
word
usul
is
the
plural
of
the
word
asl
(meaning
principle).
In
this
regard,
the
usul
is
a
framework
of
principles
formulised
in
order
to
understand
the
rulings
derived
from
the
shariah
for
our
everyday
lives.
This
is
because
of
the
fact
that
not
all
specific
rulings
have
been
given
in
the
Quran,
nor
have
all
secondary
rulings
been
given
in
the
hadith
collections.
To
address
this,
and
the
many
other
growing
issues
that
arise
within
different
chronological
and
cultural
periods,
this
text
a
basic
rendering
of
Usul
al-Shashi
-
attempts
to
formulate
these
principles
according
to
the
Hanafi
School
of
the
Ahlus
Sunnah
wal
Jamaah.
The
original
book,
Usul
al-Shashi,
was
authored
by
either
Nidham
al-Din
ash-
Shashi
or
Abu
Ibrahim
Ishaq
ibn
Ibrahim
ash-Shashi,
the
exact
author
of
which
is
not
known.
The
word
Shashi
is
one
of
tashdeed,
meaning
it
is
a
denotation
of
the
geographical
location
from
which
the
author
originates.
This
area
of
Shash
is
a
region
found
in
or
around
that
of
modern-day
Uzbekistan.
The
principles
laid
down
in
this
book
are
only
to
be
derived
by
the
mustambiteen
from
amongst
the
ulama.
These
being
individuals
that
have
mastered
the
sciences
through
the
correctness
given
to
them
by
Allah,
and
derived
from
the
following
four
sources:
1)
The
Book
of
Allah
The
Quran.
2)
The
Sunnah
The
teachings
of
the
Prophet
Muhammad
(SAW).
3)
Ijma
The
consensus
of
the
ulama
on
a
particular
matter.
Although
the
ijma
of
the
Sahaabah
(RA)
are
considered
absolute,
those
that
are
from
a
particular
geographical
local
may
differ
from
each
other
and
hence,
open
to
scrutiny.
4)
Qiyas
Logical
deduction.
This
is
not
merely
deducing
according
to
ones
whims,
but
in
light
of
clauses
that
may
be
in
place
and
in
order
to
facilitate
the
best
position
in
light
of
the
law
of
Allah.
Each
of
these
four
principles
needs
to
be
researched
properly,
so
that
the
procedure
of
deriving
rules
can
be
fully
understood.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
12
Discourse
One:
The
Book
of
Allah
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
13
Section
One:
Khass
(Specific)
and
Aam
(General)
Khass:
Something
that
is
specific
and
has
a
restricted
meaning
so
that
only
a
particular
meaning
can
be
understood
from
that
particular
word
or
phrase.
For
example:
Takhsees
ul-Fard:
A
specific
individual
(e.g.
Zayd).
Takhsees
un-Nauh:
A
specific
type
(e.g.
Man).
Taskhsees
ul-Jins:
A
specific
specie
(e.g.
Human).
Aam:
This
is
the
opposite
of
khass,
and
it
gives
a
meaning
of
a
grouping
by
either:
1)
Bringing
together
a
group
of
individuals
through
its
word
format
(e.g.
many
Muslims
will
be
identified
as
Muslimoona).
2)
Implying
a
group
of
people
through
its
meanings
by
using
phrases
that
may
not
be
plural
in
essence
(such
as,
who,
what).
The
ruling
on
a
khass
taken
from
the
Quran
is
that
it
is
compulsory
(wajib)
to
act
on
it.
If
it
is
contradicted
by
a
khabar
wahid
(note
that
Hanafis
differentiate
between
mashhoor
and
khabar
wahid).hadith
or
qiyas,
the
following
will
take
place:
If
it
is
possible
to
reconcile
and
combine
both
without
contradiction,
one
would
have
to
act
on
both.
If
it
is
not
possible
to
reconcile
and
combine
both,
one
will
act
on
the
Quran
and
leave
that
which
contradicts
it
as
the
Quran
is
the
highest
source.
Example
one:
An
example
of
Quranic
khass
and
its
different
understandings
is
from
Surah
Al-
Baqarah
(ayah
228),
where
Allah
says,
Divorced
women
remain
in
waiting
for
three
periods
(quru)
in
order
to
see
out
her
iddah
period
before
she
can
get
married
again.
Because
the
number
three
has
been
specified
(khass),
it
must
be
acted
upon.
However,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
and
Imam
ShafiI
both
differ
as
to
what
the
word
quru
means
that
follows
it.
Imam
ShafiI
regards
quru
to
refer
to
the
cleanliness
period,
whereas
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
regards
it
to
refer
to
the
menstruation
period.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
14
The
difference
for
this
is
because
Imam
ShafiI
has
come
to
his
conclusion
based
on
a
grammatical
rule.
The
word
thalaatha
(three)
is
in
the
feminine
form,
which
means
that
the
noun
following
it
has
to
be
in
the
masculine
form.
In
this
regard,
the
word
tuhoor
(cleanliness)
is
the
masculine
equivalent
of
the
word
quru,
and
not
for
haid
(menstruation).
The
Hanafis
argue
that
if
a
talaq
has
been
recommended
to
be
given
during
a
cleanliness
period,
the
iddah
period
will
only
be
equal
two
and
a
part
period,
and
not
fully
satisfy
the
criteria
of
three.
If
the
talaq
is
given
during
a
period
of
haid,
the
Hanafis
wait
until
the
next
haid
to
count
as
the
first
menstruation
period.
The
Malikis
agree
with
the
Shafiis,
considering
quru
to
mean
tuhoor
mentioning
that
the
evidence
of
the
third
haid
is
only
referring
to
its
entry,
and
not
completion.
Imam
Ahmad
ibn
Hanbals
early
view
is
that
it
referred
to
tuhoor,
but
retracted
it
later
to
mean
haid.
This
ruling
itself
is
one
that
is
general,
except
for
those
that
have
been
specified
elsewhere
in
the
Quran,
such
as
pregnant
women,
those
divorced
before
consummation,
and
women
in
menopause
etc.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
15
Example two:
The
Hanafis
and
the
Shafiis
differ
over
what
is
the
minimum
dowry
or
if
there
is
any
during
a
nikah.
This
is
because
the
Hanafis
act
upon
the
Quranic
ayah,
..We
certainly
know
what
We
have
made
obligatory
(faradnaa)
upon
them
concerning
their
wives
and
those
their
right
hands
possess,
(but
this
is
for
you)
in
order
that
there
will
be
upon
you
no
discomfort..
(Surah
Al-Ahzaab,
ayah
50).
They
believe
take
this
ayah
to
mean
that
Allah
is
saying
that
a
specific
minimum
dowry
amount
has
been
set,
and
therefore
needs
to
be
acted
upon.
However,
because
the
ayah
is
mujmal
(ambiguous
and
needing
further
clarification),
the
minimum
is
taken
as
ten
dirhams
(approximately
24)
as
mentioned
in
a
hadith
in
the
collection
of
Darqutni.
The
Shafiis
however
differ
because
Imam
Shafii
considered
nikah
to
be
a
financial
transaction
(muamalaat),
and
therefore
the
dowry
can
be
decided
between
the
prospective
couple
in
the
same
manner
as
any
other
financial
transaction.
In
this
regard,
it
can
also
be
broken
in
any
way
they
decided
so
doing
three
talaqs
in
one
sitting
is
allowed,
even
though
others
considered
it
disliked.
To
add
to
this,
because
it
is
an
act
of
muamalaat,
any
form
of
nafl
ibaadah
is
considered
more
worthwhile
in
Shafii
fiqh
than
to
engage
in
nikah.
Example
three:
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
16
There
are
two
categories
of
aam:
1)
Some
part
or
portion
has
been
made
specific
or
extracted
(khass).
2)
The
meaning
is
generic,
and
nothing
has
been
made
khass.
Examples
of
aam
without
any
khass
This
category
is
dealt
with
in
the
exact
same
way
as
the
khass
meaning
it
is
an
obligation
to
act
upon
it.
Some
examples:
1)
In
Surah
Al-Maidah
(ayah
38),
Allah
says,
(As
for)
the
thief,
the
male
and
the
female,
amputate
their
hands
in
recompense
for
what
they
(bimaa)
committed
as
a
deterrent
(punishment)
from
Allah..
The
maa
from
the
word
bimaa
is
aam
therefore
it
must
be
acted
upon
with
no
ifs
or
buts.
According
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
if
an
item
is
stolen
and
then
discarded,
the
cutting
of
the
thiefs
hand
is
sufficient
punishment,
but
no
compensation
is
needed
as
the
word
maa
is
used.
However,
Imam
Shafii
compares
this
to
the
law
of
snatching,
where
it
requires
a
compensation
to
be
paid
as
penalty.
Therefore,
he
says
that
if
the
item
is
no
longer
available
when
stolen,
compensation
must
also
be
given.
2)
Allah
says,
Recite
that
(maa)
which
is
easy
for
you
of
the
Quran
(Surah
Al-
Muzzammil,
ayah
20).
The
Hanafis
say
that
this
means
one
can
read
any
part
of
the
Quran
that
they
know
no
matter
how
little
and
the
salaah
will
be
valid.
However,
there
is
a
hadith
that
says
that
there
is
no
salaah
without
the
recitation
of
Surah
Al-Fatihah,
and
therefore
these
are
both
reconciled
to
conclude
that
reciting
any
ayah
is
fard,
but
reciting
Surah
Al-Fatihah
is
wajib
for
the
one
that
knows
it.
3)
Allah
says,
And
do
not
eat
of
that
(mimmaa)
upon
which
the
name
of
Allah
has
not
been
mentioned..
(Surah
Al-Anam,
ayah
121).
However,
there
are
hadiths
that
seem
to
contradict
this
by
mentioning
that
forgetfulness
is
acceptable,
while
another
says
that
even
intentional
is
okay
as
the
slaughtering
believer
is
a
living
acceptance
of
Allah.
This
could
mean
that
it
is
halal
whether
left
out
intentionally
or
by
accident,
but
the
rule
of
the
Quran
is
taken
above
both
in
this
issue.
4)
Allah
says,
Prohibited
to
you
(for
marriage)your
(milk)
mothers
who
(allati)
nursed
you...
(Surah
An-Nisa,
ayah
23).
This
ayah
does
not
specify
the
exact
amount
of
suckling
required,
and
even
though
some
hadiths
do
provide
a
minimum
number
of
suckling
the
Quranic
rule
of
no
specified
amount
of
suckling
is
taken
as
the
rule
to
decide
on
what
constitutes
a
foster
mother
for
the
Hanafis.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
17
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
18
Example:
In
the
Quran,
Allah
says,
..kill
the
mushrikeen
(aam)
wherever
you
find
them..
(Surah
Al-Tawbah,
ayah
5).
Even
though
this
ayah
is
aam,
Allah
specifies
it
in
the
next
ayah,
..And
if
any
one
of
the
mushrikeen
seeks
your
protection,
then
grant
him
protection
so
that
he
may
hear
the
words
of
Allah
.
Then
deliver
him
to
his
place
of
safety..
(Surah
Al-Tawbah,
ayah
6).
This
initial
specification
is
allowed
since
it
has
been
made
by
a
mutawatir
source
the
Quran.
Furthermore,
because
it
is
connected
to
a
condition
(malool)
that
anyone
who
is
not
fighting
with
you
should
be
placed
in
safety
by
qiyas,
we
analogise
that
everyone
else
who
would
not
be
fighting
should
also
not
be
harmed
(such
as
women,
children,
and
the
elderly).
However,
this
is
done
with
caution,
as
if
any
of
these
people
were
to
be
found
engaging
in
warfare
they
can
be
killed.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
19
Section
Two:
Mutlaq
(Non-conditional)
and
Muqayyad
(Conditional)
Example
one:
In
the
Quran,
Allah
says,
O
you
who
have
believed,
when
you
rise
to
(perform)
prayer,
wash
your
faces
and
your
forearms
to
the
elbows
and
wipe
over
your
heads
and
wash
your
feet
to
the
ankles..
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
6).
This
is
a
simple
straight-forward
instruction
commanding
those
that
want
to
pray,
to
purify
the
limbs
as
instructed
and
not
restricted
in
any
way.
The
Hanafis
say
that
it
is
not
allowed
to
restrict
this
by
adding
other
elements
to
it
as
obligations
(such
as
an
intention,
as
mentioned
by
the
Shafiis),
as
this
will
alter
the
meaning
of
the
Quran.
Due
to
this,
those
that
are
clearly
mentioned
will
be
fard
whilst
everything
else
will
be
a
sunnah
-
with
a
hierarchy
of
priority
given
depending
on
the
strength
of
the
source
that
it
is
derived
from.
Example
two:
In
the
Quran,
Allah
says,
The
(unmarried)
woman
or
(unmarried)
man
found
guilty
of
sexual
intercourse
-
lash
each
one
of
them
with
a
hundred
lashes..
(Surah
An-Noor,
ayah
2).
This
is
a
clear
indication
of
what
the
stipulated
punishment
is
for
the
one
who
is
convicted
of
zina
either
through
confession
or
witnessing.
However,
there
is
a
khabar
wahid
which
adds
an
additional
exile
onto
the
punishment
for
a
year
in
order
to
protect
society.
Imam
Shafii
acts
on
this
ruling,
however
the
Hanafis
say
that
this
is
adding
an
increase
to
a
clear
stipulation
in
the
Quran,
and
therefore
changing
the
mutlaq
form
of
the
Quran.
Because
of
this,
the
Hanafis
say
that
the
lashing
is
ordained,
and
the
exile
will
be
in
effect
dependant
on
a
case-by-case
verdict
by
a
local
Qadi.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
20
Example
three:
In
Surah
Al-Hajj,
Allah
says,
Then
let
them
end
their
untidiness
and
fulfill
their
vows
and
perform
Tawaaf
around
the
ancient
House"
(ayah
29).
Here,
Allah
in
a
straight-forward
(mutlaq)
instruction
stipulates
the
need
for
tawaaf
as
it
is
during
the
ritual
of
hajj.
However,
there
is
a
khabar
wahid
which
adds
a
condition
of
the
need
to
have
wudhu
during
the
tawaaf.
Therefore,
the
two
are
reconciled
by
the
Hanafis
to
say
that
the
tawaaf
is
fard,
whilst
the
need
to
have
wudhu
during
it
is
wajib.
To
then
perform
it
without
wudhu
would
be
a
deficiency,
and
would
require
a
damm
and
therefore
an
animal
needs
to
be
sacrificed
in
order
to
rectify
it.
Example
four:
In
the
Quran,
Allah
says,
And
establish
prayer
and
give
zakaah
and
bow
with
those
who
bow
(Surah
Al-Baqarah,
ayah
43).
This
ayah
is
mutlaq,
however,
the
hadith
collections
also
add
that
the
actions
in
salaah
should
also
be
done
in
a
beautiful
manner.
Therefore,
the
Hanafis
say
that
these
additions
are
considered
wajib,
so
as
to
not
change
the
stipulation
in
the
Quran.
Example:
The
act
of
dhihar
is
when
one
alludes
his
wife
as
being
similar
to
his
mother
or
sister
in
a
manner
that
is
haram
to
him
(e.g.
You
are
to
me
like
my
mothers
back).
If
this
is
done,
a
kaffarah
needs
to
be
paid
in
order
for
him
to
be
allowed
to
have
relations
with
his
wife
again.
This
kaffarah
is
stated
in
the
Quran
with
various
options
depending
on
the
financial
status
of
the
person:
And
those
who
pronounce
dhihar
from
their
wives
and
then
(wish
to)
go
back
on
what
they
said
-
then
(there
must
be)
the
freeing
of
a
slave
before
they
touch
one
another.
That
is
what
you
are
admonished
thereby;
and
Allah
is
Acquainted
with
what
you
do.
And
he
who
does
not
find
(a
slave)
-
then
a
fast
for
two
months
consecutively
before
they
touch
one
another;
and
he
who
is
unable
-
then
the
feeding
of
sixty
poor
persons.
That
is
for
you
to
believe
(completely)
in
Allah
and
His
Messenger;
and
those
are
the
limits
(set
by)
Allah.
And
for
the
disbelievers
is
a
painful
punishment
(Surah
Al-Mujadila,
ayah
3-4).
In
these
two
ayahs,
one
can
see
that
the
first
two
forms
of
expiation
(freeing
a
slave
and
fasting
sixty
days)
comes
with
a
condition
(muqayyad)
that
it
must
happen
before
the
person
can
touch
his
wife.
However,
the
third
(feeding
sixty
poor
people)
does
not
have
this
condition
(muqayyad)
and
therefore
the
Hanafis
act
on
the
mutlaq,
and
say
that
the
person
can
resume
marital
relations
whilst
he
is
in
the
process
of
still
feeding
the
poor.
The
Shafiis
disagree
and
use
qiyas
to
analogise
that
the
third
expiation
still
requires
the
same
condition
(muqayyad).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
21
Further
to
this,
all
mentions
of
expiation
for
sins
of
dhihar
and
breaking
of
oaths
in
the
Quran
are
mutlaq
and
therefore,
the
freed
slave
does
not
need
to
be
Muslim.
The
Shafiis
however
use
qiyas
to
compare
this
to
the
expiation
of
the
act
of
manslaughter,
and
specify
it
with
the
condition
(muqayyad)
that
the
slave
also
has
to
be
Muslim.
Although
the
Hanafis
agree
that
the
expiation
for
manslaughter
is
muqayyad,
they
say
that
it
remains
for
that
particular
ruling
only.
Contentious
issues
raised
by
the
Shafiis,
and
the
Hanafi
responses
Issue
one:
The
Hanafis
say
that
it
is
permissible
to
make
wudhu
with
saffron
water
and
every
other
type
of
water
where
something
pure
has
been
mixed
with
it
(and
one
of
the
three
conditions
taste,
smell,
colour
-
of
the
water
changes).
The
reason
for
this
being
that
saffron
water
(maa
az-zaffran)
does
not
take
anything
away
from
water,
but
instead
it
further
establishes
the
fact
that
it
is
water
as
the
word
maa
az-zaffran
still
alludes
to
it
being
water
through
its
wording.
Therefore,
the
need
for
tayammum
is
not
established
if
saffron
water
is
available
to
the
person
in
the
following
ayah;
..But
if
you
are
ill
or
on
a
journey
or
one
of
you
comes
from
the
place
of
relieving
himself
or
you
have
contacted
women
and
do
not
find
water,
then
seek
clean
earth
and
wipe
over
your
faces
and
hands
with
it..
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
6).
This
is
based
on
the
principle
that
saffron
water
is
still
water
and
therefore
not
changing
the
mutlaq.
The
Shafiis
criticise
the
Hanafis
by
saying
that
although
they
(Hanafis)
say
the
mutlaq
and
muqayyad
remain
as
they
are
they
(Hanafis)
are
in
fact
making
the
mutlaq
(water)
into
muqayyad
by
allowing
saffron
water.
The
Hanafis
however
claim
that
they
are
misunderstanding
the
fact
that
the
maa
az-zaffran
(saffron
water)
is
still
mutlaq.
Because
of
this,
any
other
type
of
water
that
is
similar
to
saffron
water
can
also
be
used
for
wudhu
and
ghusl,
but
the
reason
why
water
with
najasa
is
not
included
using
the
same
reasoning
is
because
these
najasa
elements
have
been
specified
and
excluded
elsewhere.
The
Hanafis
also
respond
by
accusing
the
Shafiis
in
turn
of
making
a
mutlaq
into
a
muqayyad
by
specifying
the
maa
(water)
in
this
ayah
as
being
only
from
the
sky
when
this
is
not
mentioned.
Issue
two:
In
the
Quran,
Allah
says,
O
you
who
have
believed,
when
you
rise
to
(perform)
prayer,
wash
your
faces
and
your
forearms
to
the
elbows
and
wipe
over
your
heads
and
wash
your
feet
to
the
ankles..
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
6).
This
is
a
simple
straight-forward
instruction
commanding
those
that
want
to
pray
to
wipe
a
part
of
their
head
without
specifying
which
part
or
how
much
of
the
head
needs
to
be
wiped.
Therefore,
the
Shafiis
ask
the
Hanafis
why
they
have
made
it
fard
to
wipe
a
quarter
of
the
head,
and
specified
it?
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
22
The
Hanafis
respond
by
saying
that
the
Shafiis
have
misunderstood
this
issue,
as
the
Quran
is
not
mutlaq
regarding
the
issue
of
masa
(wiping).
The
reason
is
that
a
mutlaq
is
completed
as
long
as
the
command
is
completed
regardless
of
the
manner
in
which
it
is
done.
However,
this
ayah
is
not
mutlaq,
as
it
is
ambiguous
(mujmal)
and
therefore
further
details
need
to
brought
forward
in
order
to
understand
it
fully
so
that
the
person
knows
what
exactly
needs
to
be
wiped.
Issue
three:
When
a
husband
gives
his
wife
three
talaqs,
she
can
only
return
to
him
if
she
has
been
married
to,
consummated,
and
then
divorced
someone
in
between
(halala).
The
Shafiis
object
to
this
by
saying
that
the
Quran
is
mutlaq
in
its
address
(hatta
tankiha)
in
the
following
ayah,
"If
he
has
divorced
her,
then
she
is
not
lawful
to
him
until
she
tankiha
zawj
after
him.."
(Surah
Al-Baqarah,
ayah
230).
Therefore,
the
Shafiis
ask
the
Hanafis
regarding
why
they
have
specified
it
(muqayyad)
by
saying
that
consummation
will
need
to
take
place
with
the
second
husband,
when
it
is
clearly
mutlaq.
Some
Hanafis
respond
by
saying
that
the
answer
itself
is
implied
within
the
wording
of
the
ayah
itself.
They
say
that
this
is
because
the
word
tankiha
can
also
come
in
the
meaning
of
intercourse
(wathy),
and
if
you
took
the
word
zawj
to
mean
someone
who
they
are
yet
to
marry
it
does
not
make
sense,
as
a
zawj
is
someone
to
whom
they
have
already
been
married.
Therefore,
the
word
tankiha
(nakaha)
is
taken
to
mean
intercourse.
Another
response
by
the
Hanafis,
is
to
present
a
supporting
hadith
from
Sahih
Muslim
(Book
of
Marriage,
no.
3354).
It
is
accepted
for
muqayyad,
since
it
is
mashhoor
(note
that
Hanafis
differentiate
between
mashhoor
and
khabar
wahid):
A'isha
(RA)
reported:
There
came
the
wife
of
Rifa'a
to
Allah's
Prophet
(SAW)
and
said:
I
was
married
to
Rifa'a
but
he
divorced
me,
making
may
divorce
irrevocable.
Afterwards
I
married
Abd
al-Rahman
b.
al-Zubair,
but
all
he
possesses
is
like
the
fringe
of
a
garment
(i.
e.
he
is
sexually
weak).
Thereupon
Allah's
Messenger
(SAW)
smiled,
and
said:
Do
you
wish
to
return
to
Rifa'a.
(You)
cannot
(do
it)
until
you
have
tasted
his
sweetness
and
he
('Abd
al-Rahman)
has
tasted
your
sweetness.
Abu
Bakr
(RA)
was
at
that
time
near
him
(the
Prophet)
and
Khalid
(b.
Sa'id)
was
at
the
door
waiting
for
the
permission
to
be
granted
to
him
to
enter),
He
(Khalid)
said;
Abu
Bakr,
do
you
hear
what
she
is
saying
loudly
in
the
presence
of
Allah's
Messenger
(SAW)?
Here,
Shaykh
Akram
Nadwi
comments
that
the
Hanafi
reason
for
consummation
has
no
basis
in
the
linguistic
structure
mentioned,
but
only
because
of
the
above
hadith.
Thus,
tankiha
means
nikah
and
not
intercourse,
as
it
is
also
used
to
mean
nikah
in
the
Hanafi
understanding
of
a
woman
not
needing
a
mahram
to
get
married.
He
adds,
that
to
say
that
one
cannot
perform
nikah
with
a
zawj
is
incorrect,
as
sometimes
in
the
Arabic
language,
the
future
state
is
mentioned
in
a
present
tense
this
is
called
itibar
mayaqoon.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
23
Shaykh
Akram
Nadwi
further
adds,
that
when
a
mutlaq
word
has
been
specified
(muqayyad)
through
making
a
mushtarak
word
(has
many
meanings)
into
a
muawwal
(a
meaning
is
selected),
the
same
meaning
needs
to
be
understood
in
every
case
and
not
a
different
meaning
on
a
case-by-case
basis.
However,
people
may
differ
on
the
initial
muawwal
specification
of
a
mushtarak
word,
such
as
the
differences
in
the
meaning
of
tuhur
between
the
Hanafis
and
the
Shafiis.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
24
Section
Three:
Mushtarak
(Many
meanings)
and
Muawwal
(Selected
meaning)
Mushtarak:
The
word
mushtarak
comes
from
the
word
ishtarak,
meaning
to
combine
or
to
join
(i.e.
shirk
is
to
join
partners
with
Allah),
and
refers
to
a
word
which
has
more
than
one
meaning
in
the
Arabic
language.
An
example
of
this
is
the
word
jaariya,
which
can
either
mean
ama
(slave
girl)
or
safeenah
(boat).
The
hukm
of
mushtarak
is
that
is
that
when
one
of
the
words
have
been
selected
(muawwal),
the
rest
of
the
words
will
be
dropped
and
we
have
to
act
on
the
selected
word
and
cannot
act
on
two
of
the
varying
meanings.
Muawaal:
The
muawwal
word
is
the
word
that
has
been
preferred
and
selected
within
a
mushtarak
word
(with
more
than
one
meaning).
Example
one:
As
taken
from
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
and
Imam
Muhammad;
if
Person
X
left
a
will
for
Bani
Fulaan
to
receive
a
mawaali
it
can
either
refer
to
two
things.
It
can
either
be
a
reference
to
ala
(slaves
who
have
freed
him)
or
aswal
(slaves
whom
he
has
freed)
and
therefore
because
no
indication
is
made,
none
will
receive
anything
from
the
will.
Example
two:
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
mentioned;
if
someone
were
to
say
to
his
wife,
You
to
me
are
like
my
wife
this
is
not
an
act
of
dhihar.
This
is
because
it
is
not
clear
as
to
whether
he
means
it
as
an
act
of
praise
or
not,
and
therefore
the
preference
cannot
be
given
to
it
being
a
thahir
act.
Due
to
this,
he
will
have
to
be
asked
regarding
his
intention
when
he
made
that
particular
statement,
and
a
decision
will
then
be
made
based
on
that
intention.
Example
three:
In
the
Quran,
Allah
says,
O
you
who
have
believed,
do
not
kill
game
while
you
are
in
the
state
of
ihram.
And
whoever
of
you
kills
it
intentionally
-
the
penalty
is
an
equivalent
(mithl)
from
sacrificial
animals
to
what
he
killed..
(Surah
Al-
Maidah,
ayah
95).
However,
this
is
not
easily
understood
as
the
word
mithl
is
one
that
is
mushtarak,
and
can
either
mean
giving:
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
25
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
26
However,
Shaykh
Akram
Nadwi
would
disagree
with
this.
He
says
that
when
a
mushtarak
word
has
been
specified
into
a
muawwal,
the
same
meaning
needs
to
be
understood
in
every
case
and
not
a
different
meaning
on
a
case-by-case
basis.
However,
people
may
differ
on
the
initial
muawwal
specification
of
a
mushtarak
word,
such
as
the
differences
in
the
meaning
of
tuhur
between
the
Hanafis
and
the
Shafiis.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
27
Section
Four:
Haqiqat
(Literal)
and
Majaaz
(Metaphoric)
Haqiqat:
The
literal
meaning
-
every
word
in
which
the
meaning
is
the
binary
opposite
of
something
else.
Majaaz:
The
metaphorical
meaning
-
where
a
word
is
used
in
a
way
other
than
what
it
had
been
created
for,
yet
it
has
taken
on
another
meaning
to
imply
something
else.
For
any
particular
instance,
both
the
haqiqi
and
majaaz
meanings
cannot
be
meant
at
the
same
time.
Example
one:
The
Prophet
(SAW)
said,
"No
(bartering
of)
two
sas
for
one
sa
nor
two
dirhams
for
one
dirham
is
permissible
(Bukhari).
The
haqiqi
meaning
of
the
word
sa
as
mentioned
in
the
above
hadith,
is
a
term
for
a
measuring
bowl
used
during
the
time
of
the
Prophet
(SAW).
However,
the
majaaz
meaning
of
the
word
sa
is
a
reference
for
that
which
is
contained
within
the
literal
measuring
bowl
(sa),
be
it
wheat,
dates,
barley
etc.
Here,
the
majaaz
meaning
is
understood,
and
therefore
one
will
not
be
able
to
exchange
dates
for
dates
unless
it
is
of
the
same
amount
otherwise
it
will
be
classed
as
riba.
One
will
however,
be
able
to
exchange
the
literal
sa
(measuring
bowl)
for
more
than
one
sas
and
this
will
be
classed
as
profit.
Because
the
majaaz
meaning
has
been
understood
in
this
case,
the
haqiqi
meaning
will
be
dropped
altogether.
Example
two:
In
the
Quran,
Allah
says,
..But
if
you
are
ill
or
on
a
journey
or
one
of
you
comes
from
the
place
of
relieving
himself
or
you
have
contacted
women
(laa
mastum)
and
do
not
find
water,
then
seek
clean
earth
and
wipe
over
your
faces
and
hands
with
it..
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
6).
The
word
laa
masa
can
have
two
meanings:
1)
To
literally
touch
(haqiqi).
2)
Intercourse
(majaaz).
Here,
the
Hanafis
take
the
majaaz
meaning
of
intercourse,
and
the
haqiqi
meaning
is
dropped.
The
Shafiis
however,
take
the
haqiqi
as
being
understood
from
this
ayah.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
28
Example
three:
Imam
Muhammad
mentions
that
if
one
were
to
request
an
amnesty
in
a
state
of
war
for
his
parents
(aaba),
then
it
would
be
understood
in
the
literal
(haqiqi)
sense,
and
the
majaaz
meaning
of
including
ones
grandparents
will
not
be
valid.
Based
on
this,
the
Hanafis
say
that
if
someone
had
made
a
bequest
for
the
abkar
women
from
so-and-so
tribe,
the
word
abkar
will
only
be
understood
in
its
haqiqi
form
(virgin
women),
as
opposed
to
its
majaaz
meaning
(women
who
have
lost
their
virginity
outside
of
wedlock).
Example
four:
If
someone
left
a
bequest
for
Bani
Fulan,
the
recipients
will
be
the
haqiqi
(children)
only,
and
not
the
grandchildren
(majaaz).
Example
five:
The
Hanafi
ulama
have
said
that
if
one
were
to
make
an
oath
that
he
will
never
marry
(using
the
word
tankiha)
a
particular
person
his
oath
will
not
break,
even
if
he
were
to
go
to
the
extent
of
committing
zina
with
that
person.
Here,
the
word
tankiha
is
taken
in
its
majaaz
form
to
mean
marriage
as
we
should
always
think
good
of
Muslims
as
a
general
rule.
However,
the
haqiqi
form
(meaning
intercourse)
will
be
understood
if
he
made
that
remark
about
his
wife.
Contentious
issues
raised
by
the
Shafiis,
and
the
Hanafi
responses
Issue
one:
If
Person
A
where
to
make
an
oath
that
he
will
never
set
foot
in
the
house
of
Person
B
the
use
of
the
word
foot
will
be
haqiqi.
However,
the
Hanafis
say
that
the
oath
will
break
even
if
he
were
to
enter
on
a
horse
and
the
Shafiis
object
to
this
by
saying
that
this
is
being
understood
now
in
its
majaaz
form.
The
issue
here
is
that
both
the
haqiqi
and
majaaz
meanings
cannot
be
understood
at
the
same
time.
The
Hanafis
respond
to
this
by
saying
that
the
placing
of
the
feet
is
a
phrase
that
can
mean
entering
in
any
way
or
form
as
that
meaning
has
become
associated
with
it
due
to
its
customary
(urf)
use.
Therefore,
setting
foot
is
not
literal,
metaphorical,
or
a
combination
of
both,
but
an
action
based
on
the
customary
meaning
of
the
phrase.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
29
Issue
two:
If
Person
A
makes
an
oath
that
he
will
not
stay
in
the
house
of
Person
B
the
haqiqi
meaning
will
be
a
house
that
is
owned
by
Person
B,
whilst
the
majaaz
will
be
one
that
he
has
rented.
The
Hanafis
say
that
the
oath
will
be
broken
regardless
of
whether
the
house
is
owned
or
rented
by
Person
B,
and
one
again,
the
Shafiis
accuse
the
Hanafis
of
understanding
both
the
haqiqi
and
majaaz
meanings
at
the
same
time.
The
Hanafis
respond
by
saying
that
any
place
that
a
person
lives
in,
becomes
his
residence
according
to
its
customary
(urf)
understanding.
Therefore,
regardless
of
whether
he
owns
it
or
rents
it,
just
living
in
the
house
is
sufficient
for
it
to
be
classed
as
his
residence.
Issue
three:
If
someone
remarks
that
his
slave
will
be
freed
the
day
(yawm)
that
Person
A
arrives,
then
he
will
be
freed
when
it
happens.
However,
the
word
yawm
can
refer
to
daylight
hours
in
its
haqiqi
sense,
or
the
twenty-four
period
in
its
majaaz
sense.
So
therefore,
the
oath
will
not
be
acted
on
properly.
The
Hanafis
respond
by
saying
that
whenever
the
word
yawm
is
connected
to
a
verb
that
does
not
prolong
(i.e.
it
stops
at
a
certain
point),
it
gives
the
meaning
of
whenever
in
the
day
as
understood
commonly
according
to
its
customary
(urf)
use.
Therefore,
this
is
not
literal
or
metaphorical.
The
haqiqat
is
of
three
types:
1)
Mutaadhara:
Its
literal
meaning
is
impossible
or
very
difficult
to
do.
2)
Majhoora:
Its
literal
meaning
is
possible
to
do,
but
it
is
not
generally
done
according
to
social
norms.
3)
Mustamala:
Its
literal
meaning
is
commonly
used.
According
to
the
consensus
of
the
scholars,
one
will
take
the
metaphoric
meaning
for
the
first
two
categories.
Example
one:
If
someone
made
an
oath
that
he
will
not
eat
from
a
particular
tree
or
pot
its
literal
meaning
would
suggest
that
he
would
not
ever
eat
the
literal
tree
or
pot.
Although
this
is
physically
possible,
it
would
be
very
difficult
and
therefore
classed
as
mutaadhir.
In
this
situation,
we
would
not
act
on
the
literal,
but
will
understand
the
oath
to
be
a
metaphorical
reference
to
the
fruits
of
the
tree,
or
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
30
the
contents
of
the
pot.
In
this
regard,
if
someone
did
literally
eat
the
tree
or
pot
his
oath
will
not
be
broken.
Based
on
the
principle,
if
somebody
made
an
oath
that
he
will
never
drink
from
a
particular
well
if
he
were
to
then
drink
from
it
literally
(like
an
animal),
his
oath
will
not
break
according
to
the
consensus
of
the
ulama.
This
is
because
the
literal
action
like
that
of
an
animal
is
far-fetched
(though
not
impossible)
mutaadhir,
and
therefore
the
original
oath
was
understood
in
its
metaphoric
sense
(using
the
hands,
or
a
cup).
Example
two:
If
a
wakil
were
to
be
chosen
to
help
fight
a
case
on
ones
behalf,
its
literal
meaning
will
be
to
help
him
physically
fight
on
his
behalf.
However,
this
literal
understanding
is
one
that
is
majhoora
according
to
both
Islam
and
urf,
and
will
therefore
be
understood
in
its
metaphoric
sense
meaning
to
defend.
Rule:
If
the
haqiqi
meaning
is
mustamala
(common),
and
the
majaazi
meaning
is
not
then
acting
upon
the
literal
is
far
better.
If
it
happens
to
also
have
a
common
metaphoric
meaning,
there
is
a
difference
of
opinion
as
to
how
it
should
be
understood
between
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
and
his
students,
Imam
Abu
Yusuf
and
Imam
Muhammad.
According
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
it
is
better
to
act
upon
its
literal
meaning,
whereas
according
to
his
students
it
is
more
preferable
to
act
upon
the
umoom
al-majaaz.
This
umoom
al-majaaz
is
a
middle
meaning
that
incorporates
both
the
literal
and
metaphorical
meanings.
Example
one:
If
somebody
makes
an
oath
that
he
will
not
eat
a
particular
wheat
the
meaning
will
now
be
transferred
to
the
actual
wheat
itself.
Here,
according
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
eating
the
actual
wheat
will
break
the
oath
(as
it
is
mustamala),
but
if
he
ate
bread
that
is
made
from
it
the
oath
will
not
break,
as
it
is
now
in
its
majaaz
form.
However,
according
to
the
students
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
the
oath
will
break
whether
the
person
eats
the
actual
wheat
or
anything
that
is
produced
from
it.
This
is
because
umoom
al-majaaz
will
combine
both
the
literal
meaning
(the
wheat),
and
the
metaphorical
meaning
(its
produce).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
31
Example
two:
If
somebody
were
to
make
an
oath
that
he
will
not
drink
from
the
Euphrates
River
you
will
take
the
drinking
method
of
animals
as
its
literal
meaning.
Therefore,
the
metaphorical
understanding
will
be
the
more
civilised
way
(i.e.
using
hands,
a
cup).
Here,
even
though
the
metaphoric
understanding
is
common
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
says
that
we
should
take
its
literal
meaning,
whilst
his
students
say
that
either
method
will
break
the
oath.
Note:
This
is
not
contradictory
to
the
similar
situation
regarding
drinking
from
a
well
as
mentioned
previously
as
drinking
directly
from
a
well
is
not
common,
whilst
drinking
directly
from
a
river
is.
The
majaaz
being
subservient
to
the
haqiqi
meaning
One
tries
to
take
the
literal
meaning
when
understanding
something,
and
the
majaaz
meaning
is
understood
only
when
the
literal
haqiqi
meaning
cannot
be
taken.
According
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
the
majaaz
is
a
deputy
of
the
haqiqi
in
its
meanings.
Therefore,
if
a
word
or
sentence
makes
sense
according
to
the
rules
of
grammar
one
will
act
upon
it
literally.
Only
when
the
literal
cannot
be
taken
is
the
metaphorical
selected.
The
students
however
do
not
look
at
it
grammatically,
but
in
its
legal
implication.
They
say
that
if
the
literal
is
possible,
however
it
is
difficult
to
act
upon
because
of
a
problem
or
barrier
the
metaphoric
meaning
will
be
taken
instead.
And
if
the
metaphoric
itself
cannot
be
taken,
the
entire
sentence
will
become
invalid
and
therefore
discarded.
Regarding
this,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
says
that
you
still
keep
what
is
to
be
discarded
in
order
to
save
the
statement
and
that
in
that
particular
occasion;
the
metaphoric
meaning
will
be
sufficient.
Example
one:
If
somebody
were
to
say
about
his
slave
(who
is
older
than
him);
This
is
my
son
the
majaaz
meaning
will
not
be
taken
according
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifahs
students,
as
its
literal
meaning
is
impossible
(as
an
older
person
cannot
literally
be
the
persons
son),
despite
it
being
a
grammatically
sound
utterance.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
32
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
33
Section
Five:
Al-Istiara
(An
utterance
that
means
something
else)
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
34
Here,
shiraa
(buying)
is
the
cause
(illah),
and
millk
(ownership)
is
the
consequence
(hukm).
If
from
here,
shiraa
is
taken
to
mean
millk
(ownership),
his
intention
will
be
valid
and
correct,
or
the
word
milk
is
taken
to
mean
shiraa,
it
is
also
correct.
Therefore,
istiara
is
now
accepted
between
the
illah
and
the
hukm
from
both
sides.
However,
where
there
is
suspicion
that
a
person
is
taking
advantage
of
this,
he
will
not
be
believed
not
because
this
understanding
of
istiara
is
not
correct,
but
because
of
suspicion
of
his
intentions,
and
therefore
the
Qadi
will
seek
to
understand
it
according
to
his
literal
utterance,
and
not
according
to
his
possible
intention.
Examples
from
second
category:
When
a
husband
says
to
his
wife,
I
have
freed
you
(harartuki),
and
intends
divorce
then
it
will
be
valid
through
istiara,
and
therefore
the
nikah
is
broken.
Here
the
phrase
harartuki
is
the
sabab
(way/path),
and
talaq
(divorce)
is
the
hukm
(consequence).
This
is
because,
in
reality,
the
phrase
harartuki
establishes
an
ending.
When
a
master
says
it
to
a
slave-girl,
all
benefits
of
ownership
of
the
slave-girl
is
also
gone
and
therefore
the
phrase
harartuki
becomes
an
absolute
sabab
for
deriving
any
type
of
benefit,
and
now
the
talaq
is
established
because
the
right
for
these
benefits
have
been
annulled.
However,
if
he
said
talaq
to
a
slave-girl,
it
will
not
mean
an
ending
to
the
ownership,
as
she
is
not
his
wife.
This
is
due
to
the
sabab
not
being
understood
if
the
hukm
is
uttered.
Based
on
this,
if
he
said
the
opposite
about
a
slave-girl;
I
have
gifted
her
(hiba)
or
I
have
become
a
owner
(millk)
or
I
have
purchased
her
(bay),
the
nikah
will
be
established
with
the
slave-girl,
in
order
to
allow
him
to
have
the
right
to
have
relations
with
her.
Here,
the
word
hiba
is
the
sabab,
and
the
rights
to
relations
is
the
hukm.
Therefore,
the
word
hiba
is
taking
the
metaphorical
meaning
of
nikah
with
a
free
woman,
and
ownership
with
a
slave-girl
but
it
cannot
be
the
other
way
around
like
mentioned
earlier
(to
say
nikah
and
take
the
meaning
of
hiba).
Objection
to
the
students
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
The
students
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
say
that
the
literal
meaning
(haqiqi)
of
a
word
should
be
possible
to
act
upon,
and
if
not
only
then
can
you
take
a
metaphorical
(majaaz)
meaning,
otherwise
it
is
discarded.
The
objection
is
why
then
do
they
say
that
when
a
husband,
instead
of
saying
nikah,
he
uses
the
word
hiba,
it
is
nikah
because
of
its
metaphorical
meaning?
Because
the
literal
bay
or
hiba
is
not
possible
for
a
free
woman!
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
35
The
students
reply
by
saying
that
even
though
it
is
far-fetched,
it
is
still
possible
to
be
the
owner
of
a
free
woman
and
then
either
gift
or
trade
her.
For
example,
if
she
apostates
and
runs
away
to
join
an
enemy
army,
it
is
possible
for
her
to
then
be
captured
and
subsequently
become
a
prisoner
(and
therefore
possible
to
gift,
have
relations
with,
and
trade).
Using
this
principle,
if
someone
said,
I
will
touch
the
sky,
it
will
not
be
discarded
as
an
invalid
oath.
The
Hanafis
say
the
oath
is
taken
literally,
and
therefore
he
will
have
to
pay
a
kaffarah
in
order
to
compensate
for
this
oath.
The
reason
for
this
being
that
although
it
is
far-fetched,
it
is
still
physically
possible
to
touch
the
sky,
as
Prophet
Sulaiman
(AS)
was
able
to
travel
through
the
skies
as
the
wind
was
subservient
to
him,
as
well
as
the
example
of
the
miraaj
of
the
Prophet
Muhammad
(SAW)
through
the
heavens.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
36
Section
Six:
Sareeh
(Clear)
and
Kinayah
(Unclear
and
ambiguous)
Sareeh:
When
the
statement
is
clear,
and
what
is
being
said
is
apparent.
Kinayah:
The
statement
is
not
clear,
and
is
understood
based
on
its
intention,
or
prevailing
situation.
The
hukm
of
this
is
that
it
establishes
its
meanings,
whether
it
is
a
description
or
when
one
is
called.
It
does
not
require
any
type
of
intention,
as
the
word
itself
is
clear
without
any
ambiguity.
Examples:
If
a
husband
says
to
his
wife,
You
are
divorced
or
I
have
divorced
you
or
O
divorcee
it
is
a
straightforward
talaq,
and
therefore
it
is
understood
regardless
of
its
intention.
Similarly,
if
he
said
to
a
slave,
I
have
freed
you
or
O
free
person
the
slave
will
become
free.
Based
on
this,
the
Hanafis
say
that
tayammum
gives
the
meaning
of
taharah
(purification).
It
is
because
Allah
has
said,
..then
seek
clean
earth
and
wipe
over
your
faces
and
hands
with
it.
Allah
does
not
intend
to
make
difficulty
for
you,
but
He
intends
to
purify
you
(yutahirrakum)..
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
6).
It
is
clear
in
this,
that
taharah
(purification)
is
attained
with
the
action
of
tayammum,
as
that
is
what
it
is
there
for
(yutahirrakum
is
a
clear
sareeh
word).
Hanafi
vs
Shafii
differences
According
to
Imam
Shafii,
there
are
two
opinions
on
tayammum:
1)
It
has
to
be
taharah
done
out
of
necessity,
as
is
just
an
alternative
to
wudhu
in
extenuating
circumstances.
2)
Tayammum
is
not
pure
in
itself,
but
rather
it
is
a
concealer
of
impurity.
The
Hanafis
reply
to
the
Shafiis
by
mentioning
that
the
Quranic
ayah
is
clear
proof
that
it
makes
you
pure
in
and
of
itself
(yutahirrakum),
and
makes
you
pure
just
as
with
water
rather
than
as
a
concealer.
Therefore,
it
is
the
exact
same
substitute
in
the
absence
of
water.
Based
on
these
differences
between
the
two
madhabs,
the
rulings
have
been
derived
based
upon
the
two
differing
opinions:
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
37
For
Eid
or
janazah
salaah,
there
is
no
qada
and
therefore
if
someone
fears
that
doing
wudhu
will
make
him
miss
it,
he
may
do
tayammum.
The
kinayah
is
a
word
in
which
its
meaning
is
hidden
(the
opposite
of
sareeh).
It
is
like
a
metaphoric
(majaaz)
meaning,
before
it
becomes
well
known
as
it
is
unclear
and
ambiguous.
The
hukm
of
the
kinayah
word
is
that
its
rulings
are
established
at
the
time
of
the
intention.
For
example,
a
husband
may
say
to
his
wife,
Go
but
one
would
not
know
if
this
were
a
reference
to
his
desire
for
her
to
leave
the
room,
or
the
marriage
itself
(as
it
is
ambiguous).
However,
if
the
prevalent
situation
dictates
that
the
husband
intended
talaq
when
he
said,
Go
it
would
be
understood
as
talaq.
For
example,
if
during
an
argument,
the
wife
said,
Give
me
a
divorce,
and
he
said,
Go
then
it
is
meant
as
a
divorce.
Even
if
he
says
he
did
not
intend
divorce,
the
situation
suggests
that
he
did.
It
is
necessary
that
there
is
some
daleel
(evidences
or
clues)
in
order
to
remove
the
doubt
(of
what
is
meant).
This
is
so
that
we
can
give
preference
to
one
of
the
two
meanings
in
that
situation.
Because
of
this
meaning,
phrases
like
you
are
separated
and
you
are
haram
etc.
are
kinayah
in
issues
of
talaq
-
as
the
intention
is
concealed,
and
a
daleel
needs
to
be
sought
in
order
to
find
the
intention.
Punishments
cannot
be
established
with
the
use
of
ambiguous
words
(where
the
meaning
is
hidden)
in
evidence
given.
For
example,
if
someone
were
to
admit
to
a
crime
in
an
ambiguous
way,
he
cannot
be
punished
-
as
what
he
did
cannot
be
established
(unless
he
used
a
clear
sareeh
word).
So,
if
a
non-speaking
person
came
to
a
judge
and
indicates
that
he
stole
something,
there
will
be
no
penal
punishment
on
that
person.
Also,
if
somebody
accused
another
man
of
zinaa,
and
another
person
heard
this
and
said,
You
are
telling
the
truth
there
is
no
punishment,
as
this
verification
can
mean
for
something
other
than
the
accusation.
There
has
to
be
sareeh
evidence
in
order
to
carry
out
a
punishment
you
cannot
even
use
the
prevalent
situation
as
an
indication
for
proof.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
38
Section
Seven:
Mutaqaabilaat
(Opposites)
As
well
as
sareeh
and
kinayah,
there
are
four
more
similar
pairs
of
opposite
(mutaqaabilaat)
terms.
Four
of
these
have
clear,
open
meanings,
whilst
their
opposites
have
discreet,
hidden
meanings.
These
are:
1)
Dhahir
(apparent
meaning,
where
the
meaning
is
clear
or
apparent
for
the
listening
as
soon
as
it
is
heard)
and
Khafee
(the
real
meaning
is
hidden
due
to
an
external
factor
not
related
to
the
wording
or
grammatical
structure).
2)
Nas
(the
reason
behind
why
a
sentence
is
expressed)
and
Mushkil
(problematic
in
understanding
due
to
its
ambiguity,
and
therefore
needs
further
investigation).
3)
Mufassar
(when
the
meaning
is
obscured,
and
then
the
person
explains
what
he
has
said,
so
that
it
is
understood
in
such
a
way
that
there
is
no
possibility
of
any
further
interpretation
or
specification
remaining)
and
Mujmal
(where
there
are
many
possible
meanings,
and
it
in
unclear
as
to
what
is
meant
until
the
speaker
clarifies
his
intention).
4)
Muhkam
(its
clearness
is
so
strong
and
obvious,
that
one
must
act/believe
in
it,
and
to
do
otherwise
is
not
allowed)
and
Mutashabihat
(something
that
is
so
ambiguous
that
no
one
really
knows
what
it
means,
except
Allah).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
39
Allah
also
says,
And
if
you
fear
that
you
will
not
deal
justly
with
the
orphan
girls,
then
marry
those
that
please
you
of
(other)
women,
two
or
three
or
four.
But
if
you
fear
that
you
will
not
be
just,
then
(marry
only)
one..
(Surah
An-Nisa,
ayah
3).
This
is
dhahir
because
its
meaning
and
permissibility
is
clear
through
hearing,
and
the
nas
is
that
the
sentence
ayah
was
revealed
to
explain
the
number
of
wives
allowed
for
each
man
to
marry.
Allah
says,
There
is
no
blame
upon
you
if
you
divorce
women
you
have
not
touched
nor
specified
for
them
an
obligation..
(Surah
Al-Baraqah,
ayah
236).
The
nas
from
this
ayah
is
to
allow
an
explanation
for
those
whose
mahr
(dowry)
has
not
been
stipulated.
The
ayah
is
telling
us
that
it
is
possible
for
the
husband
to
divorce
his
wife
by
talaq
in
this
condition,
and
they
are
free
to
marry
others.
It
further
indicates
that
the
nikah
will
still
be
correct
if
the
mahr
is
not
stipulated.
In
a
hadith,
the
Prophet
(SAW)
said,
Whosoever
becomes
the
owner
of
a
close
relative(s),
they
become
freed
straight
away.
The
nas
of
this
statement
is
to
explain
this
hukm,
and
the
dhahir
is
establishing
the
ownership
for
the
owner
for
a
momentary
moment.
The
hukm
(ruling)
of
Dhahir
and
Nas
The
hukm
of
dhahir
and
nas
is
to
act
upon
both
of
them.
Whether
they
are
both
aam
or
khass,
it
is
wajib
to
act
upon
them,
even
with
the
possibility
of
another
meaning.
For
example,
when
one
buys
his
close
relative
(who
automatically
becomes
free
by
default),
the
buyer
is
considered
as
the
freer
because
he
was
the
owner
for
a
momentary
second,
and
the
freed
siblings
inheritance
(walaa)
will
come
to
him.
So
why
is
the
word
walaa
used
instead
of
the
normal
word
for
inheritance
(miraath)?
The
word
walaa
is
a
distinct
word
to
use,
but
it
is
for
someone
who
became
free
and
then
started
gaining
wealth.
Therefore,
all
of
his
inheritance
from
the
newly
gained
wealth
will
go
to
the
relative
that
freed
him.
Conflict
between
the
Dhahir
and
Nas
Rule:
If
there
is
a
conflict
between
the
two,
a
preference
is
given
to
the
nas
over
the
dhahir.
For
example,
if
a
husband
said
to
his
wife,
Divorce
yourself,
and
she
replied,
I
have
separated
myself
-
the
talaq
will
become
a
talaq
rajee
(a
revocable
divorce).
The
idea
of
the
husband
was
that
he
will
be
given
a
revocable
talaq,
but
she
replied
with
an
irrevocable
talaq
bain.
In
this
example,
the
nas
was
the
talaq
so
that
it
can
be
revoked
within
the
iddah
(waiting
period),
but
it
is
apparent
(dhahir)
that
the
word
used
by
the
wife
is
that
she
has
given
an
irrevocable
divorce
so
the
nas
is
given
preference
(talaq
rajee).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
40
In
Sahih
Al-Bukhari
(5686),
narrated
by
Anas:
The
climate
of
Medina
did
not
suit
some
people,
so
the
Prophet
(SAW)
ordered
them
to
follow
his
shepherd,
i.e.
his
camels,
and
drink
their
milk
and
urine
(as
a
medicine).
So
they
followed
the
shepherd
that
is
the
camels
and
drank
their
milk
and
urine
till
their
bodies
became
healthy.
Then
they
killed
the
shepherd
and
drove
away
the
camels..
In
this
hadith,
the
apparent
(dhahir)
reading
indicates
that
is
that
it
is
permissible
to
drink
the
urine
of
camels,
and
the
nas
is
that
it
has
shifaa
(a
means
for
cure)
in
it.
However,
in
numerous
other
hadiths,
it
is
mentioned
that
most
of
the
punishments
of
the
grave
will
be
because
people
have
not
been
looking
after
their
hygiene
(i.e.
urine)
etc.
It
is
a
nas
that
one
should
refrain
from
all
types
of
contact
with
urine
etc.
from
all
of
these
narrations,
as
well
as
the
many
other
narrations
of
the
importance
of
hygiene,
and
the
avoidance
of
contact
with
filthy
substances.
However,
when
you
compare
the
two
hadiths,
they
seem
to
contradict.
Therefore,
nas
is
given
preference
over
the
dhahir
(that
drinking
urine
is
allowed),
and
hence,
drinking
urine
is
not
lawful
due
to
it
being
filthy
although
it
does
contain
some
shifaa.
There
is
hadith
that
says
that
for
those
crops
in
which
the
heavens
have
rained
one
would
have
to
give
1/10th
in
charity
from
the
results
of
these
crops.
This
nas
is
to
tell
us
the
rules
as
a
result
of
this
occurrence.
However,
in
another
hadith,
the
Prophet
(SAW)
says
that
there
is
no
sadaqat
due
for
greeneries.
This
hadith
is
muawwal
(meaning
selected
from
multiple
meanings),
and
interpreted
regarding
the
negation
of
the
charity
and
therefore
telling
us
that
you
do
not
have
to
give
that
1/10th
in
charity,
as
the
word
sadaqat
has
the
possibility
of
a
few
meanings
(sadaqah,
fitr,
ushr,
zakaah),
and
hence,
the
nas
of
the
first
hadith
has
been
given
preference
over
the
second
hadith
so
1/10th
must
still
be
given.
Mufassar
Mufassar:
Those
words
where
the
meaning
is
obscured,
and
then
the
person
explains
what
he
has
said,
so
that
it
is
understood
in
such
a
way
that
there
is
no
possibility
of
any
further
interpretation
or
specification
remaining,
other
than
what
he
has
said.
Examples:
When
one
says
that
he
owes
ten
dirhams
it
can
refer
to
many
currencies,
but
when
he
clarifies
it
as
ten
Palestinian
dirhams
it
becomes
mufassar,
and
it
cannot
be
taken
as
any
other
type
of
dirham.
In
the
Quran,
Allah
has
said
that
all
of
the
angels
prostrated
before
Adam
(AS)
So
the
angels
(malaaikah)
prostrated
-
all
of
them
(kulluhum)
entirely
(ajmaoon)
(Surah
Al-Hijr,
ayah
30).
The
word
malaaikah
is
apparently
dhahir
(all
of
the
angels),
although
it
then
has
a
possibility
of
being
further
specified
(takhsees)
through
some
exclusions.
However,
the
door
of
takhsees
was
closed
with
the
word
kulluhum
(all
of
them).
Then
there
is
a
possibility
of
tafriqah
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
41
Muhkam
Muhkam:
A
category
where
the
clearness
of
the
word
or
sentence
is
even
stronger
than
that
of
the
mufassar.
It
is
in
such
a
way
that
its
opposite
is
not
allowed
at
all.
For
example,
the
Quran
says,
..He
creates
what
He
wills,
and
He
is
the
Knowing,
the
Competent
(Surah
Ar-Rum,
ayah
54)
this
is
a
muhkam
ayah,
and
therefore
we
cannot
take
meaning
that
is
opposite
to
it.
If
someone
were
to
say
to
someone,
Upon
me
is
a
thousand
for
the
value
of
this
servant
it
is
muhkam
in
terms
of
a
thousand
pounds
being
given
in
exchange
for
the
value
for
the
servant.
Although
the
example
is
like
that
given
for
mufassar,
the
muhkam
is
more
concerned
with
the
hukm
(ruling)
of
the
statement
that
one
is
obliged
to
give
a
thousand
if
the
servant
is
bought.
And
based
on
this,
there
are
similar
examples.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
42
The
hukm
of
mufassar
and
muhkam
is
that
acting
upon
the
two
is
necessary.
If
A
were
to
ask
B
for
a
book,
to
say
it
is
Book
X
will
be
the
mufassar,
and
the
muhkam
is
that
you
have
to
give
me
the
book
and
that
is
fard.
Khafee
Khafee:
Where
the
meaning
is
hidden
because
of
an
external
reason,
and
not
because
of
the
actual
word
itself,
or
its
structure.
Examples:
Allah
says
in
the
Quran,
(As
for)
the
thief,
the
male
(saariqu)
and
the
female
(saariqatu),
amputate
their
hands
in
recompense
for
what
they
committed
as
a
deterrent
(punishment)
from
Allah.
And
Allah
is
Exalted
in
Might
and
Wise
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
38).
This
ayah
is
clear
with
regards
to
the
punishment
for
the
thief
(the
sariq).
But
this
ayah
is
vague
regarding
whether
this
includes
pickpockets
(i.e.
tarraar)
or
those
who
may
steal
from
graves
(i.e.
nabbaash),
leading
us
to
wonder
if
they
face
the
same
punishment?
This
is
because
the
sariqa
(thief)
has
to
meet
the
conditions
of
being
a
sariqa,
such
as
the
item
having
to
be
at
least
to
the
value
of
ten
dirhams
(approximately
22)
according
to
Hanafi
fiqh,
and
stolen
from
a
secure
place,
as
well
as
many
more.
Therefore,
if
one
were
to
pickpocket
or
dig
a
grave,
it
is
debateable
as
to
whether
the
place
was
secure,
and
because
of
this
reason,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
says
that
these
two
criminals
will
not
have
their
hands
amputated.
Allah
says,
The
(unmarried)
woman
or
(unmarried)
man
found
guilty
of
sexual
intercourse
-
lash
each
one
of
them
with
a
hundred
lashes..
(Surah
An-Noor,
ayah
2).
This
ayah
is
clear
for
the
zaani
(fornicator),
but
it
is
slightly
unclear
and
ambiguous
when
it
comes
to
homosexuality
does
the
same
meaning
of
zinaa
apply?
Imam
Shafii
is
of
the
opinion
that
it
is
the
same
punishment,
but
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
is
of
the
opinion
that
zinaa
is
specifically
an
act
between
a
man
and
a
woman,
and
therefore
it
is
obscure
(khafee)
regarding
homosexuality.
It
is
not
that
we
do
not
know
what
zinaa
means,
but
we
are
unsure
as
to
whether
it
applies
to
other
situations
if
they
fall
outside
of
their
literal
meaning.
If
somebody
made
an
oath
that
he
will
not
eat
fruits
it
is
clear
regarding
those
fruits
(faakiha)
that
are
normally
eaten
as
a
snack
(rather
than
as
a
meal),
but
it
is
obscure
regarding
grapes
and
pomegranates.
The
word
faakiha
refers
to
fruits
that
are
eaten
as
snacks
and
therefore
you
know
what
he
meant
(hence,
dhahir
for
those
particular
fruits).
However,
it
is
unclear
(khafee)
when
it
comes
to
grapes
and
pomegranates
this
is
because
these
were
considered
as
more
than
just
a
snack
in
certain
customs.
In
fiqh,
when
it
comes
to
an
oath
one
must
understand
it
according
to
the
urf
(customs)
of
that
particular
country.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
43
Rule:
The
hukm
of
khafee
is
that
it
is
wajib
to
investigate
it
until
the
ambiguity
is
removed.
If
it
is
not
found,
it
will
come
under
a
different
category
such
as
mushkil.
Mushkil
Mushkil:
Something
that
is
very
difficult
to
understand,
and
it
leaves
one
confused
and
unsure
of
whether
it
applies
to
a
particular
thing
to
the
point
that
one
cannot
make
a
decision
on
its
meaning.
Its
ambiguity
is
so
problematic,
that
it
is
ever
more
unclear
than
the
khafee
to
the
extent
that
the
meaning
is
not
achieved
unless
one
searches
for
it,
and
then
through
pondering,
until
he
separates
it
from
something
similar.
For
example,
somebody
may
make
an
oath
that
he
will
not
eat
itidam
(curry).
The
word
itidam
literally
means
something
in
which
you
can
soak
break
in,
in
order
to
eat
it.
This
meaning
is
clear
when
it
comes
to
vinegar,
because
it
can
be
used
to
eat
bread
in
that
way
(as
soldiers
would
do
in
the
past).
However,
when
it
comes
to
the
juice
from
eggs,
or
cheese
it
becomes
mushkil
(unclear),
and
it
is
asked
is
this
itidam?
As
if
one
were
to
have
an
egg
or
cheese
sandwich,
it
may
be
classed
as
itidam
in
some
parts
of
the
world,
whilst
not
in
others.
Therefore,
you
will
have
to
find
the
meaning
of
itidam
first,
and
then
ponder
as
to
whether
this
meaning
can
be
applied
to
the
juice
of
the
egg,
or
cheese.
In
contrast,
understanding
the
khafee
involves
a
far
simpler
research
process.
Mujmal
Mujmal:
Those
words
which
have
many
meanings
and
possibilities,
and
one
does
not
know
what
the
meaning
is
unless
the
speaker
was
to
explain
it
himself.
Therefore,
its
meaning
is
based
on
the
intention
of
what
the
speaker
intended,
despite
what
it
may
appear
to
mean.
The
word
riba
is
an
example
of
a
mujmal
term,
even
though
it
literally
means
an
increase.
Although
we
know
its
literal
meaning,
we
do
not
know
what
is
meant
by
the
context
in
which
Allah
mentions
it
until
it
was
specified
through
hadith;
a
specific
increase
which
is
free
from
any
substitute
or
reward
in
those
transactions
which
are
muqaddara
(those
items
which
are
sold
through
measurement)
and
mutajaanisa
(items
which
are
the
same).
Therefore,
you
cannot
sell
one
date
for
two
dates
that
will
be
riba.
Without
this
explanation,
the
literal
word
riba
does
not
indicate
towards
this
meaning,
and
therefore
cannot
be
understood
through
pondering,
until
the
lawmaker
(Allah
or
the
Prophet
(SAW))
explains
it
for
us.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
44
Mutashabih
Mutashabih:
A
word
or
sentence
that
is
so
ambiguous
that
no
one
knows
what
it
means.
For
example,
the
muqattaat
ayahs
in
the
Quran
(i.e.
Alif
Lam
Meem),
and
the
nature
of
Allahs
Attributes
(such
as
Hand,
Face).
These
are
all
mutashabihat,
and
only
Allah
knows
what
these
mean
in
their
full
reality.
However,
one
has
to
believe
in
the
truthfulness
of
what
Allah
has
said,
despite
not
knowing
what
its
meanings
are,
even
until
the
meaning
has
come.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
45
Section
Eight:
Where
The
Literal
(Haqiqi)
Meaning
of
The
Word
Has
Been
Omitted
There
are
five
situations
in
which
the
literal
(haqiqi)
meanings
are
not
taken.
These
categories
are:
1)
Dalalatul
urf
-
The
literal
(haqiqi)
meaning
is
dropped
due
to
urf
(custom).
In
this
situation,
although
the
haqiqi
meaning
is
considered
only
a
partial
meaning
is
taken
in
light
of
its
customary
understanding.
This
is
because
the
establishing
of
rules
is
through
words,
and
therefore,
the
implication
and
intention
of
the
said
words
explains
the
intention
of
the
speaker.
If
the
word
is
common
amongst
the
people,
the
common
meaning
is
an
evidence
for
what
is
apparently
meant.
For
example,
if
a
British
person
asks
for
chips
whilst
in
America,
it
will
be
taken
to
mean
crisps
-
as
chips
is
the
term
for
crisps
in
that
area.
Also,
if
somebody
were
to
make
an
oath
that
he
will
not
eat
eggs,
it
will
be
understood
according
to
the
custom
of
the
people
in
that
area.
Therefore,
it
will
not
mean
any
type
of
egg,
but
the
egg
that
is
customary
for
people
to
eat
in
that
particular
area
(such
as
a
chicken
egg)
and
therefore,
his
oath
will
not
break
from
eating
the
egg
of
a
pigeon,
if
it
was
not
common
to
be
eaten
in
that
area.
Rule:
From
this,
it
becomes
clear
that
omitting
the
haqiqi
meaning
does
not
necessarily
give
it
a
majaaz
(metaphoric)
meaning,
but
a
partial
haqiqi
meaning
can
be
understood.
If
one
made
an
oath
that
he
intends
(literal
meaning
of
the
word
hajj)
to
walk
to
the
kabah,
the
rites
of
hajj
will
now
be
obligatory
on
him.
If
he
were
to
simply
walk
to
the
kabah,
his
intention
would
have
been
complete,
but
because
of
the
customary
(urf)
meaning
of
this
statement
you
would
naturally
assume
that
he
wants
to
go
and
perform
hajj.
2)
When
the
actual
word
itself
drops
the
literal
meaning.
For
example,
if
someone
says,
Everything
in
my
ownership
(mamluk)
is
freed
the
muqaatab
slave
(one
who
has
a
deal
to
purchase
his
freedom),
and
the
one
who
is
shared
will
not
be
freed,
unless
when
he
intends
to
include
them
in
the
oath.
This
is
because
the
word
mamluk
refers
to
something
that
is
fully
in
ones
ownership,
and
therefore
these
two
excluded
peoples
do
not
fall
under
the
definition
of
mamluk,
and
the
owner
cannot
engage
them
in
transactions
(tasarruf),
nor
engage
in
relations
with
them
(if
female).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
46
If
a
muqaatab
slave
marries
the
daughter
of
his
master,
and
then
his
new
father-
in-law
(master)
passes
away,
the
daughter
inherits
her
husband
and
the
nikah
remains
valid.
Difference
between
muqaatab
slave
and
mudabbar
(freed
after
masters
death,
if
agreed
beforehand)
slave
This
is
however
the
total
opposite
with
the
mudabbar
slave
and
the
umm
walad
(slave
girl
who
has
given
birth
to
a
child
for
the
master)
as
ownership
of
them
is
complete
to
the
master,
and
therefore
they
both
become
free
by
the
oath.
The
differences
between
all
of
these
types
of
slaves
are
a
deficiency
in
the
level
of
ownership
between
them.
The
mudabbar
and
the
umm
walad
are
fully
owned,
but
there
is
a
deficiency
in
slavery
as
anytime
the
master
dies,
they
are
freed
-
and
this
is
something
that
is
bound
to
happen.
With
a
muqaatab
slave
on
the
other
hand,
there
is
a
deficiency
in
his
ownership,
yet
his
slavery
is
in
full
based
on
the
following
hadith;
If
he
has
one
dirham
left
to
pay,
he
will
be
treated
as
a
slave.
Based
on
this,
if
someone
frees
a
muqaatab
slave,
then
it
will
be
permissible
as
the
slavery
is
in
full,
but
it
will
not
be
permissible
for
him
to
sell
him
due
to
his
lack
of
full
ownership.
But
for
a
mudabbar
or
a
umm
walad,
it
will
still
be
permissible
to
free
them
out
of
good
will
since
they
are
under
full
slavery
whilst
one
is
alive,
but
they
cannot
be
sold
due
to
the
deficient
level
of
slavery.
3)
Where
the
haqiqi
meaning
is
omitted
due
to
the
structure
of
the
sentence,
depending
on
the
prevailing
situation.
Here,
the
clues
in
the
sentence
indicate
that
the
literal
meaning
is
not
meant
or
taken
in
that
particular
instance.
For
example,
Imam
Muhammad
has
mentioned;
during
war,
if
a
Muslim
says
to
an
enemy
that
has
barricaded
himself
in
a
fort,
Leave
if
you
are
a
man
the
prevailing
situation
indicates
that
it
is
not
a
reference
to
his
gender,
but
to
his
bravery.
If
a
Muslim
was
to
say
in
response
to
a
request
for
amnesty,
Soon
you
will
know
what
is
amnesty
the
prevailing
situation
hints
that
it
is
meant
sarcastically,
and
not
literally.
If
someone
asked
another
person
to
purchase
for
him
a
slave-girl
who
can
help
him
in
khidmah,
the
person
will
not
be
allowed
to
buy
someone
who
is
blind
or
crippled,
as
his
specific
request
cannot
be
fulfilled
by
that
person,
and
therefore
it
will
not
be
a
valid
transaction.
If
he
had
made
a
request
for
a
slave-girl
to
engage
in
relations
with,
but
a
slave-girl
was
brought
who
shared
the
same
suckle
mother
once
again,
the
transaction
will
not
be
fulfilled,
as
she
is
haram
for
him.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
47
Based
on
this,
we
say
that
when
a
fly
falls
into
your
food,
then
press
the
fly
down,
and
then
remove
it.
This
is
because
of
a
hadith
in
which
it
explains
that
in
one
of
the
two
wings
is
a
disease,
and
in
the
other
the
cure.
This
hadith
is
an
example
where
the
literal
meaning
is
not
a
legal
ruling,
but
just
health
advice.
The
cure
is
administered
by
putting
the
fly
down
in
order
to
remove
the
disease,
and
not
for
an
Islamic
reason
so
that
one
does
not
fall
ill.
Therefore,
it
is
not
a
sin
if
one
does
not
do
it.
The
Quran
says,
Zakaah
expenditures
are
only
for
the
poor
(fuqaraa)
and
for
the
needy
and
for
those
employed
to
collect
(zakaah)
and
for
bringing
hearts
together
(for
Islam)
and
for
freeing
captives
(or
slaves)
and
for
those
in
debt
and
for
the
cause
of
Allah
and
for
the
(stranded)
traveller
-
an
obligation
(imposed)
by
Allah.
And
Allah
is
Knowing
and
Wise
(Surah
At-Tawbah,
ayah
60).
Based
on
this
ayah,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
when
it
comes
to
zakaah
you
have
to
give
it
to
every
type
of
recipient
that
is
mentioned.
To
add
to
this,
because
the
word
fuqaraa
is
in
its
plural
form
you
have
to
give
it
to
at
least
three
people
in
each
of
those
categories.
However,
the
Hanafis
say
that
this
ayah
is
not
there
to
explain
who
to
give
zakaah
to,
but
to
counteract
a
desire
that
the
hypocrites
had
in
keeping
the
zakaah
for
themselves.
4)
If
the
speaker
himself
is
indicating
that
the
literal
meaning
is
not
meant,
because
of
who
he
is.
Examples:
The
Quran
says,
..And
say,
"The
truth
is
from
your
Lord,
so
whoever
wills
-
let
him
believe;
and
whoever
wills
-
let
him
disbelieve.."
(Surah
Al-Kahf),
ayah
29).
If
one
were
to
take
this
ayah
literally
-
it
can
be
taken
as
a
basis
for
legalising
kufr,
but
clearly
it
is
not
understood
in
this
way.
This
is
merely
a
warning
that
everyone
is
responsible
for
his
own
choice
of
actions.
Allah
is
Wise
and
Merciful,
whereas
kufr
is
evil
and
therefore,
Allah
will
never
say
anything
like
this.
When
a
traveller
makes
a
local
person
a
wakil
(agent)
in
order
to
buy
meat
it
will
be
based
on
cooked
meat
or
at
the
very
least
roasted.
However,
if
he
is
at
home,
and
he
made
a
wakil
buy
him
meat
then
it
will
be
based
on
raw
meat.
From
this
category,
we
have
yameen
al-fawr
(an
oath
that
is
fulfilled
straight
away):
For
example,
one
may
say
to
another;
O
brother,
come
and
eat
with
me,
and
the
other
person
may
reply,
By
Allah,
I
will
not
have
breakfast
with
you.
The
meaning
of
this
oath
will
refer
to
that
particular
meal
that
he
was
called
to.
If
he
did
end
up
eating
with
him
later
on,
even
on
the
same
day,
that
oath
will
not
be
broken.
Similarly,
if
a
woman
is
about
to
leave
her
home,
and
her
husband
says,
If
you
were
to
leave,
then
you
are
divorced
-
the
ruling
is
therefore
restricted
only
to
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
48
that
particular
situation,
and
the
talaq
would
only
be
conditional
on
that
particular
instance.
If
she
were
to
leave
afterwards
it
would
not
result
in
talaq.
5)
Sometimes
the
literal
meaning
is
dropped,
because
of
who
the
person
is,
and
the
situation
does
not
accept
it.
Examples:
If
nikah
was
conducted
with
a
free
woman
using
words
such
as
bay
(trade),
hiba
(gifting),
tamleek
(ownership,
or
sadaqah
(charity)
clearly
their
literal
meaning
will
not
be
meant
as
they
are
not
slaves,
and
therefore,
the
metaphoric
meaning
will
be
understood.
Similarly,
as
mentioned
in
an
earlier
chapter
-
if
somebody
were
to
say
about
his
slave
(who
is
older
than
him);
This
is
my
son
the
literal
meaning
is
impossible
(as
an
older
person
cannot
literally
be
the
persons
son),
and
therefore,
according
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
you
understand
it
metaphorically
-
and
the
slave
will
become
free,
despite
the
utterance
not
making
literal
sense.
However,
due
to
the
impossible
nature
of
the
utterance
(although
grammatically
sound)
the
students
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
will
choose
to
discard
the
sentence
instead
of
taking
the
metaphoric
meaning.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
49
Section
Nine:
Understanding
Meanings
From
Texts
The
previous
lessons
focused
on
understanding
and
investigating
the
meanings
of
particular
types
of
words,
but
in
this
section,
we
will
be
focusing
our
investigation
on
sentences.
In
this,
we
have
four
categories:
1)
Ibaarat
an-nas
(direct
meaning
taken
from
the
sentence)
This
explains
why
a
particular
sentence
has
been
brought,
and
like
the
nas
category,
it
denotes
what
the
intention
was
behind
why
that
sentence
was
brought
forward.
2)
Ishaarat
an-nas
(indirect
meaning
taken
from
the
sentence)
This
is
the
hidden
meaning
from
a
particular
sentence,
and
something
that
cannot
be
understood
from
the
actual
sentence
itself
-
but
a
meaning
that
is
hidden
within
it.
Although
it
is
established
from
the
nas,
it
was
not
brought
for
that
particular
reason.
3)
Dalalat
an-nas
(the
literal
meaning
is
not
meant
from
the
sentence)
Where
a
person
who
knows
the
Arabic
language
will
be
able
to
define
that
Allah
or
the
Prophet
(SAW)
did
not
mean
the
literal
meaning
in
that
instance.
It
is
known
from
its
literal
utterance,
without
requiring
ijtihad
or
through
istinmbaat.
4)
Iqtidaa
an-nas
(an
assumed
particle
within
a
sentence)
This
is
when
there
is
a
hidden
particle
within
a
sentence
that
one
has
to
assume,
in
order
for
the
sentence
to
make
sense
in
that
particular
instance.
Example
one:
Allah
says
in
the
Quran,
..For
the
poor
(fuqara)
emigrants
who
were
expelled
from
their
homes
and
their
properties,
seeking
bounty
from
Allah
and
(His)
approval
and
supporting
Allah
and
His
Messenger,
(there
is
also
a
share).
Those
are
the
truthful..
(Surah
Al-Hashr,
ayah
8).
Here,
the
Quran
mentions
that
the
property
of
Banu
Nadhir
(who
had
been
expelled
from
Madinah)
should
go
to
the
poor
from
the
muhajireen
that
had
their
property
stripped
of
them
when
they
had
left
Makkah.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
50
This
ayah
has
been
brought
to
explain
who
is
worthy
of
the
booty;
hence
it
has
become
the
nas
regarding
this
matter.
In
addition,
it
is
telling
us
about
istilaa
a
concept
where
the
disbelievers
take
control
of
the
property
left
by
the
Muslims.
The
scholars
derive
this
information
from
the
word
fuqara,
as
only
the
one
who
owns
nothing
can
be
considered
a
faqir
(poor).
Thus,
becoming
an
indication
(isharah)
that
the
disbelievers
had
now
taken
over
their
Makkan
properties
upon
their
migration
to
Madinah.
For
if
the
wealth
had
remained
with
the
believers
then
their
poverty
will
not
have
been
established
and
the
word
aghniya
would
have
been
used
instead
of
fuqara.
After
the
poverty
of
the
muhajireen,
and
the
ownership
for
the
disbelievers
has
been
established
the
following
are
derived
regarding
the
rulings
of
istilaa,
and
for
any
trader
who
may
wish
to
buy
from
these
disbelievers:
1)
A
believer
can
buy
back
an
item
from
a
disbeliever.
It
will
therefore
belong
to
him,
and
not
the
original
Muslim
from
whom
it
was
stolen
(as
the
disbeliever
had
become
the
full
owner
of
the
item).
2)
All
of
the
various
permissible
transactions
(buying,
gifting,
freeing
etc.)
will
be
permissible
regarding
those
items.
3)
If
Muslims
were
to
then
re-conquer
the
land,
this
land
will
be
treated
as
booty
-
and
every
single
mujahid
will
be
entitled
to
his
portion
of
this
booty.
Therefore,
a
Muslim
cannot
lay
claim
to
something
that
he
had
previously
owned.
Example
two:
Allah
says
in
the
Quran,
..It
has
been
made
permissible
for
you
the
night
preceding
fasting
to
go
to
your
wives
(for
sexual
relations).
They
are
clothing
for
you
and
you
are
clothing
for
them.
Allah
knows
that
you
used
to
deceive
yourselves,
so
He
accepted
your
repentance
and
forgave
you.
So
now,
have
relations
with
them
and
seek
that
which
Allah
has
decreed
for
you.
And
eat
and
drink
until
the
white
thread
of
dawn
becomes
distinct
to
you
from
the
black
thread
(of
night).
Then
complete
the
fast
until
the
sunset..
(Surah
Al-Baqarah,
ayah
187).
The
isharat
an-nas
here
tells
us
that
intimacy
during
the
night
is
permissible
in
Ramadan
even
if
one
were
to
finish
intercourse
just
before
subh
sadiq.
Therefore,
to
start
the
fast
in
a
state
of
janaabah
(major
impurity)
is
permissible,
as
it
will
take
a
while
for
one
to
remove
this
impurity.
It
is
because
this
impurity
is
from
the
necessities
of
intimacy,
and
therefore
indicates
that
major
impurity
does
not
necessarily
break
ones
fast.
Because
of
this,
the
following
are
allowed
whilst
fasting,
as
understood
through
both
nas
and
indication
(isharah):
1)
It
is
permissible
to
be
intimate
during
the
nights
of
Ramadan.
2)
It
is
permissible
to
start
the
fast
in
a
state
of
janaabah.
3)
To
gargle
ones
mouth,
and
to
clean
ones
nose
is
allowed
whilst
fasting,
as
long
as
it
does
not
go
in.
Therefore,
this
further
indicates
that
to
merely
taste
something
does
not
break
your
fast.
So,
if
the
water
is
sweet
and
its
taste
can
be
found
in
the
mouth
whilst
gargling
that
also
does
not
break
the
fast.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
51
These
are
the
rulings
derived
from
just
one
ayah
by
the
fuqaha.
To
add
to
this,
the
following
can
also
be
derived:
4)
To
have
a
wet
dream
will
not
break
the
fast.
5)
Cupping
is
allowed
while
fasting.
6)
It
is
permissible
to
oil
ones
hair.
This
is
because
of
what
the
ayah
tells
one
to
refrain
from:
intercourse,
eating,
and
drinking
all
the
way
up
until
sunset.
Therefore,
highlighting
that
the
pillar
of
sawm
is
established
through
refraining
from
these
three
things,
and
that
anything
which
does
not
hinder
this
definition
is
allowed.
By
this
definition,
having
a
wet
dream
is
allowed
since
it
is
not
intercourse,
cupping
is
not
any
of
those,
and
neither
is
oiling
the
hair.
To
add
to
this,
a
further
ruling
can
be
derived
regarding
whether
it
is
necessary
to
make
an
intention
to
fast
during
night
time.
In
this,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
is
of
the
opinion
that
it
is
not
necessary
to
make
an
intention
before
subh
sadiq
for
the
obligatory
fast
as
long
as
the
intention
is
made
sometime
before
dahwatul
kubra
(half
way
between
subh
sadiq
and
maghrib
time).
It
has
been
derived
by
the
Hanafi
fuqaha,
that
since
one
can
have
relations
just
before
subh
sadiq,
the
entering
of
subh
sadiq
may
not
allow
time
to
make
an
intention
and
therefore,
it
can
be
made
within
the
fast
itself.
A
similar
example
is
given
-
as
found
in
the
nikah
contract,
where
although
the
mahr
is
wajib,
the
nikah
will
still
be
valid
before
the
mahr
is
even
stipulated.
However,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
the
intention
should
be
made
before
the
obligatory
fast
begins.
The
Shafiis
mention
that
making
the
intention
of
that
which
has
been
ordered
is
necessary
since
every
action
is
by
its
intention.
Therefore,
one
should
make
an
intention
before
he
does
the
obligatory
command
of
fasting.
Example
one:
Allah
says
in
the
Quran,
And
your
Lord
has
decreed
that
you
not
worship
except
Him,
and
to
parents,
good
treatment.
Whether
one
or
both
of
them
reach
old
age
[while]
with
you,
say
not
to
them
[so
much
as],
"uff,"
and
do
not
repel
them
but
speak
to
them
a
noble
word
(Surah
Al-Isra,
ayah
23).
Here,
it
is
obvious
that
the
word
uff
does
not
refer
merely
to
the
word
uff,
as
it
would
literally
suggest.
Someone
who
knows
the
Arabic
language
will
know
that
the
word
uff
is
used
here
as
a
reference
to
the
things
that
may
harm
or
offend
ones
parents.
He
will
understand
this
impossibility
of
literalism
from
the
first
time
of
hearing,
without
the
need
to
derive
this
understanding
through
ijtihad.
The
ruling
of
this
is
general,
due
to
the
generalness
of
the
nas
so
where
you
will
hurt
your
parents
that
will
be
haram.
This
command
in
not
harming
ones
parents
is
so
strong,
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
52
that
even
taking
a
parent
to
court
for
an
owed
payment,
or
as
revenge
for
murdering
his
own
son
is
not
allowed
by
another
son.
Imam
Abu
Yusuf
says,
because
dalalat
an-nas
is
based
on
the
illah
(cause)
-
which
is
based
on
its
customary
meaning,
if
a
group
of
people
considered
one
asking
his
mother
to
make
him
food
as
not
being
disrespectful,
then
that
will
not
be
considered
haram.
Therefore,
urf
plays
a
role
in
determining
what
is
allowed,
as
local
culture
dictates
what
is
considered
respectful
and
disrespectful.
Example
two:
Allah
says
in
the
Quran,
O
you
who
have
believed,
when
(the
adhan)
is
called
for
the
prayer
on
the
day
of
Jumu'ah
(Friday),
then
proceed
to
the
remembrance
of
Allah
and
leave
trade
(bay).
That
is
better
for
you,
if
you
only
knew
(Surah
Al-
Jumuah,
ayah
9).
The
illah
(cause)
here
is
that
if
you
do
not
stop
your
bay,
you
will
miss
the
Jumuah.
However,
if
we
assume
the
bay
will
not
stop
the
buyer
and
seller
in
going
to
Jumuah
(for
example,
they
are
in
a
ship
that
is
going
to
the
masjid),
then
the
bay
will
not
be
makruh
-
as
the
illah
(cause)
itself
is
non-
existent.
Example
three:
If
somebody
were
to
make
an
oath
that
he
will
not
hit
X,
and
then
he
hit
him
after
he
has
passed
away,
the
oath
will
not
break
-
as
the
illah
(cause)
of
hitting
(to
cause
pain)
is
now
non-existent.
Likewise,
if
somebody
were
to
make
an
oath
that
he
will
not
speak
to
X,
and
then
spoke
to
him
after
his
passing
the
oath
will
not
be
broken,
as
the
cause
for
speaking
is
for
the
other
person
is
to
understand.
Example
four:
If
somebody
were
to
make
an
oath
that
he
will
not
hit
his
wife
(la
yadribu),
and
then
pulled
her
hair
his
oath
will
still
break.
This
is
because
the
words
la
yadribu
were
used
to
indicate
pain,
and
not
the
literal
meaning
of
merely
hitting.
However,
if
he
were
to
pull
her
hair
without
the
intention
of
causing
pain,
then
the
oath
will
not
break.
Example
five:
If
somebody
were
to
make
an
oath
that
he
will
not
eat
meat,
the
oath
will
not
break
if
he
were
to
then
eat
the
meat
of
fish
or
locusts.
However,
if
he
ate
the
meat
of
a
pig
or
even
a
human
it
will
break
his
oath,
despite
both
being
haram.
This
is
because
lahm
(meat)
is
defined
as
that
meat
which
has
a
circulation
of
blood
within
it,
and
the
person
who
made
the
oath
wanted
to
refrain
from
this
blood
and
therefore,
everything
outside
of
this
definition
will
not
affect
the
oath.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
53
54
On
this
occasion,
the
bay
will
be
established
through
iqtidaa,
as
it
was
assumed
that
the
first
person
has
told
the
other
to
act
as
his
agent
in
order
to
free
the
slave
in
exchange
for
one-thousand
dirhams
even
though
this
was
not
categorically
mentioned.
In
this
way,
acceptance
is
established
from
the
part
of
the
second
person.
Therefore,
both
the
offer
and
acceptance
is
being
done
through
the
assumed
words
spoken
by
both
parties.
Imam
Abu
Yusuf
has
said
based
on
this,
that
if
somebody
was
to
say,
Free
this
slave
on
my
behalf,
without
any
payment
you
are
basically
saying,
Gift
him
to
me,
and
then
free
him
on
my
behalf
as
my
agent.
In
this
case,
if
the
other
person
replied,
ataqtu
the
freeing
will
be
established
on
behalf
of
the
first
person,
and
this
sentence
will
act
as
a
hidden
approval
for
agency.
Therefore,
this
transaction
is
fully
permissible.
Imam
Abu
Yusuf
furthers
adds
that
the
first
person
does
not
have
to
take
the
slave
into
his
possession
(qabd)
before
he
is
sold,
and
it
is
acceptable
for
his
agent
to
take
all
responsibility.
However,
the
other
Hanafis
say
that
qabd
(taking
into
possession)
is
a
pillar
(rukn)
in
the
rules
of
bay,
and
because
this
offer
was
established
through
assumption
we
must
also
assume
and
establish
possession
(qabd)
by
necessity,
due
to
it
being
a
requirement
in
bay.
Therefore,
the
Hanafis
say
that
the
slave
has
to
come
into
the
possession
(qabd)
of
the
first
person,
and
then
given
back
to
the
agent
if
any
payment
is
promised,
but
not
necessary
if
it
is
a
gift
(as
qabd
is
not
of
pillar
of
gifting).
Whilst
Imam
Abu
Yusuf
says
that
the
slave
does
not
need
to
change
possession
(qabd)
in
between
the
transaction
-
for
either
payment
or
through
gifting.
Rule:
Only
the
dharura
(minimum
necessity)
is
established
through
iqtidaa
an-
nas,
and
not
more
than
that.
Example
one:
Because
of
this,
if
a
husband
says
anti
taaliqun
to
his
wife,
and
makes
an
intention
of
three
talaqs
because
it
is
iqtidaa
an-nas
and
we
have
to
bring
its
meaning
through
its
masdar,
only
the
dharura
is
established,
and
therefore
the
minimum
of
one
talaq
would
occur.
Example
two:
Another
example
is
of
a
man
who
says
to
his
wife,
If
I
eat
(akaltu),
you
are
divorced
whilst
making
an
intention
of
particular
foods
only.
Here,
the
word
akala
has
a
hidden
sentence
taaam
(meaning
in
akaltu
taaaman),
and
therefore
iqtidaa
an-nas
is
used,
and
only
the
minimum
is
established.
Therefore,
even
if
he
ate
a
little
bit
of
food,
his
wife
will
be
divorced.
This
is
not
an
example
of
takhsees
(specification)
by
specifying
the
food
through
an
intention
as
the
takhsees
is
not
assumed.
For
it
to
be
a
takhsees,
it
would
have
required
it
to
be
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
55
made
in
an
aam
word,
but
the
word
taaam
was
not
even
uttered,
and
only
understood
through
assumption.
In
this
regard,
if
he
did
happen
to
say,
in
akaltu
taaaman
then,
it
could
be
understood
as
a
case
for
takhsees.
Example
three:
If
a
man
says
to
his
wife,
Observe
the
iddah
(itaddee),
and
makes
the
intention
of
talaq,
this
will
mean
that
a
talaq
will
occur.
The
word
itaddee
can
mean
many
things
as
it
merely
means
count
(such
as
the
blessings
of
Allah
etc.)
but
because
of
his
intentions,
we
will
assume
a
reference
to
her
three
haid
cycles.
This
will
make
the
occurrence
of
the
divorce
necessary,
but
it
will
be
a
talaq
rajee
rather
than
a
talaq
bain
as
only
the
minimum
will
occur
through
the
iqtidaa
an-nas,
and
only
one
talaq
will
occur.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
56
Section
Ten:
Amr
(Commands)
The
literal
understanding
of
amr
is
when
a
person
says
to
another
person,
Do
(ifal),
and
therefore
making
it
necessary
for
the
other
person
to
carry
out
that
command.
For
example,
a
teacher
may
command
a
student
to
give
him
a
book
and
therefore
the
giving
of
the
book
has
become
necessary
on
the
student.
The
command
that
had
created
this
necessity
is
called
an
amr.
What
some
scholars
have
said
regarding
fil
amr
(an
imperative/commanding
verb):
Some
scholars
have
mentioned
that
the
intended
meaning
of
a
fil
amr
is
that
it
becomes
wajib
on
the
other
person
to
carry
out
that
command.
And
therefore,
if
you
want
to
make
something
wajib
on
someone,
then
it
has
to
be
done
regarding
the
specific
command
pattern
from
the
fil
amr
inflections.
Rebuttals
of
the
above
views
1)
It
is
far-fetched
(mahaal),
that
making
something
wajib
can
only
be
through
a
amr
command.
This
is
an
incorrect
viewpoint,
as
Allah
is
and
was
a
Mutakallim
(One
who
speaks)
before
the
creation
of
this
world.
And
therefore,
for
Allah
there
is
no
such
thing
as
an
amr
command.
Specifications
of
the
Arabic
language
into
categories
such
as
amr
(command),
nahy
(prohibition),
madi
(past
tense),
mudari
(present
and
future
tense)
etc.
are
a
mere
creation
-
only
for
the
sake
of
learning
the
language.
It
is
impossible
for
these
inflections
to
have
existed
before
the
heavens
and
the
earth,
and
nothing
but
a
mere
recent
creation.
Therefore,
the
rules
of
etymology
do
not
apply
to
Allah,
as
He
gave
everything
as
a
command.
An
example
of
a
non-
amr
command
is
when
Allah
says,
O
you
who
have
believed,
decreed
upon
you
is
fasting
(kutiba
alaykumus
siyaam)
as
it
was
decreed
upon
those
before
you
that
you
may
become
righteous
(Surah
Al-Baqarah,
ayah
183).
Here,
the
word
kutiba
is
used,
and
it
is
not
in
the
form
of
a
fil
amr.
2)
The
intention
behind
using
a
fil
amr
is
for
things
to
become
necessary,
and
the
reasons
why
we
have
amr
commands
from
Allah
is
because
He
wants
to
test
us.
But
sometimes
Allah
may
test
us
without
the
use
of
an
amr,
and
may
still
make
that
thing
wajib
opon
us.
For
example,
one
who
lives
in
a
remote
place
where
no
dawah
has
reached
it
is
still
wajib
on
him
to
believe
in
Allah.
This
person
will
not
have
come
across
the
Quran
(and
its
commands),
but
his
innate
fitrah
will
still
make
it
an
obligation
to
believe
in
Allah.
In
fact,
it
is
a
fard
in
this
case.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
57
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
says,
If
Allah
did
not
send
a
messenger
of
knowledge
(daees,
scholars
etc.)
to
a
place,
it
is
an
obligation
to
those
people
to
believe
in
Allah
through
their
pondering
and
their
logic.
Those
scholars
who
say
that
only
the
inflections
of
amr
can
make
something
wajib,
they
also
say
that
this
is
only
related
to
Islamic
rulings
(such
as
beliefs,
and
jurisprudence).
They
also
say
that
the
Prophet
(SAW)s
actions
are
not
the
same
as
his
amr
commands
(through
his
literal
speech),
and
therefore
it
will
not
be
wajib
to
do
the
actions
of
the
Prophet
(SAW)
if
he
did
not
literally
command
it.
Because
of
this,
they
say
that
our
aqeedah
should
not
hold
the
belief
that
it
is
wajib
either.
However,
if
he
did
command
it
literally
through
an
amr,
it
will
be
wajib.
Naturally,
one
may
ask
how
far
we
should
follow
the
Prophet
(SAW)s
sunnah
when
it
is
not
wajib
to
copy
his
actions,
and
why
we
make
it
such
a
big
deal?
Here,
the
scholars
say
that
we
should
always
try
and
do
an
action
if
it
was
something
he
did
habitually,
and
if
there
is
no
evidence
of
that
thing
being
made
specific
(khass)
to
him
(such
as
having
more
than
four
wives
at
once).
However,
they
will
not
be
obligations
(fard)
on
us.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
58
Section
Eleven:
Amr
Mutlaq
(A
command
without
a
mention
of
its
necessity)
An
amr
mutlaq
is
that
which
is
empty
of
evidence
of
whether
it
is
necessary
to
do
or
not,
and
scholars
have
differed
in
their
approach
to
these.
Example
one:
Allah
says,
So
when
the
Qur'an
is
recited,
then
listen
to
it
and
pay
attention
that
you
may
receive
mercy
(Surah
Al-Araf,
ayah
204).
Here
there
are
two
commands;
listen
to
it
and
pay
attention.
However,
are
these
obligations
or
just
things
that
is
desirable?
Example
two:
Allah
says,
And
We
said,
O
Adam,
dwell,
you
and
your
wife,
in
Paradise
and
eat
therefrom
in
(ease
and)
abundance
from
wherever
you
will.
But
do
not
approach
this
tree,
lest
you
be
among
the
wrongdoers"
(Surah
Al-Baqarah,
ayah
35).
Was
this
command
by
Allah
(AS)
a
ruling
or
a
warning?
All
fil
amr
give
meaning
of
it
being
wajib
to
act
upon,
unless
there
is
evidence
that
supports
the
opposite
so
that
you
know
that
it
is
not
an
obligation.
Without
this
evidence
for
the
opposite,
it
is
an
obligation.
This
is
because
the
leaving
out
of
a
command
is
a
sin,
just
as
fulfilling
a
command
from
Allah
or
the
Prophet
(SAW)
is
an
act
of
obedience.
Importance
of
acting
upon
a
command
If
somebody
obeyed
you,
naturally
you
will
obey
him,
and
vice
versa.
This
is
a
natural
habit
in
social
phycology,
and
the
basis
in
which
friendships
develop.
To
disobey
that
which
connects
to
the
rights
of
the
shariah
is
therefore
a
sabab
(cause)
for
punishment.
Acting
upon
a
command
depends
upon
how
much
control
one
has
over
the
other,
and
therefore,
following
Allahs
commands
are
very
much
obligatory
upon
by
His
slaves.
It
is
for
this
reason
that
when
you
direct
a
command
of
amr
to
a
person
whom
you
have
no
authority
over,
it
will
not
be
wajib
for
him
to
abide
by
it.
Similarly,
if
you
give
a
command
to
someone
who
is
supposed
to
be
under
your
rule,
they
will
have
to
abide
by
your
command
(i.e.
employee,
child
etc.)
to
the
extent
that
if
he
were
to
leave
it
out,
then
he
will
be
worthy
of
punishment,
both
through
custom
as
well
as
Islamically.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
59
When
we
establish
that
fulfilling
an
amr
is
based
on
the
power
of
the
commander
indeed
Allah
is
the
Lord
of
all
the
worlds.
If
His
slave
then
omits
a
command,
he
is
worthy
of
punishment.
So
what
will
you
say
to
abandoning
the
command
of
the
One
who
brought
you
into
being
from
nothing,
and
rains
down
upon
you
different
types
of
blessings?
He
has
full
ownership
over
us,
whilst
the
one
who
has
a
partial
ownership
of
us
even
requires
to
you
fulfil
his
command.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
60
Section
Twelve:
Muqtada
Al-Amr
(A
command
that
does
not
give
a
meaning
of
repetition)
This
command
does
not
give
the
meaning
of
repetition,
and
is
therefore
fulfilled
upon
its
initial
completion.
Example
one:
A
husband
says
to
his
wakil
(agent),
Divorce
my
wife,
and
upon
this,
the
wakil
then
divorced
his
wife
on
his
behalf.
Then
the
person
who
made
him
the
wakil
(the
initial
husband)
remarries
her
here
it
is
not
permissible
for
the
wakil
to
give
her
a
divorce
the
second
time,
based
on
the
first
command.
Example
two:
A
man
says
to
his
wakil,
Get
me
married
to
so
and
so.
This
command
will
not
command
another
marriage
after
the
initial
marriage
has
taken
place.
After
the
initial
marriage
has
happened,
the
command
has
come
to
an
end.
The
establishment
of
the
minimum
(fard
haqiqi)
and
the
maximum
(fard
hukmi)
A
fil
amr
is
a
concise
way
to
say
a
whole
sentence,
and
thus
establish
the
command
of
an
action
in
a
concise
way.
Whether
you
shorten
or
lengthen
the
sentence,
they
are
both
the
same
in
the
ruling
that
they
give.
An
amr
(such
as
idrib
you
hit)
is
an
ism
al-jins
(it
has
a
lot
of
variations
in
its
meanings),
as
hitting
can
be
understood
in
many
ways.
Similarly,
the
word
talaq
is
an
ism
al-jins,
and
can
means
either
one,
two
or
three
talaqs.
So,
where
there
is
no
intention
in
an
ism
al-jins
-
the
minimum
is
always
established
(fard
haqiqi),
and
where
there
is
an
intention
of
the
maximum,
then
the
maximum
(fard
hukmi)
is
established.
Example
one:
For
example,
if
a
husband
says
to
his
wife,
Divorce
yourself,
and
she
replies,
I
have
divorced
myself
automatically
one
talaq
is
established,
unless
he
intended
three
talaqs
(then
it
will
be
three).
To
add
to
this,
if
he
had
made
an
intention
for
two
talaqs,
this
intention
would
not
be
correct
(as
it
is
either
the
minimum
or
the
maximum),
unless
she
happens
to
be
a
slave
girl
as
the
utterance
of
two
talaqs
with
a
slave
girl
is
sufficient
for
a
complete
divorce.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
61
Example
two:
When
a
master
says
to
his
servant,
You
may
marry,
this
will
not
be
for
more
than
one
marriage,
but
just
the
one
marriage.
However,
if
he
had
made
an
intention
for
two
marriages
then
this
is
valid
as
it
is
the
complete
jins
(complete
meaning)
regarding
a
slave
(as
a
slave
is
allowed
to
have
two
wives).
Example
three:
If
somebody
made
an
oath
that
he
will
never
drink
water,
the
minimum
water
needed
for
him
to
drink
in
order
to
break
the
oath
is
just
one
drop
of
water
(fard
haqiqi),
and
the
maximum
(fard
hukmi)
is
the
sum
of
all
of
the
water
in
the
world.
If
he
made
the
intention
of
the
minimum,
the
drinking
of
just
one
drop
of
water
will
break
his
oath.
But
if
he
made
the
intention
for
the
maximum,
one
drop
will
not
break
it
as
to
drink
all
of
the
water
in
the
world
is
impossible.
Issues
raised
regarding
the
repetition
of
Allahs
commands
Some
may
argue
and
say
that
if
an
amr
only
requires
for
that
action
to
be
carried
out
once
how
does
that
relate
to
Allahs
commands
in
the
Quran.
For
example,
Allahs
says,
And
establish
prayer
(wa
aqeemus
salaah)..
(Surah
Al-Baqarah,
ayah
43)
can
we
just
pray
one
salaah
in
order
for
it
to
be
sufficient?
Why
do
we
have
to
repeat
the
salaah
if
there
is
no
repetition
in
a
fil
amr?
Here,
the
ruling
for
an
amr
being
repeated
is
because
this
action
was
not
established
through
the
amr
itself,
but
through
the
repetition
of
the
asbab
(causes)
through
which
it
has
been
commanded.
Therefore,
we
are
not
doing
these
actions
because
of
the
amr
command,
but
because
the
timings
(awqat)
of
salaah
and
their
causes,
and
therefore
the
repetition
of
these
timings
cause
us
to
continuously
pray
in
accordance
to
it.
So
now,
one
may
ask
why
is
there
a
command
if
the
cause
(asbab)
necessitates
it?
This
is
because
the
amr
is
mentioned
by
Allah
as
a
reminder
to
us
of
our
obligations
as
Muslims.
Therefore,
it
is
not
there
to
make
it
an
obligation
for
us,
as
the
causes
(asbab)
are
already
doing
that.
Below
are
two
examples
of
how
a
sabab
can
cause
something
to
become
an
obligation,
whilst
the
amr
is
just
a
reminder
for
it:
Example
one:
A
buyer
may
say
to
a
seller,
I
will
pay
you
for
an
object
at
a
later
time
and
then
the
seller
later
apprehends
him
asking
him
for
the
value
of
the
item
before
it
has
been
paid
for.
Here,
the
fil
amr
(asking
for
the
payment)
is
referring
to
a
cause
(asbab)
that
had
happened
earlier
(the
cause
being
the
taking
of
the
item).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
62
Example
two:
A
wife
may
take
her
husband
to
court,
because
he
has
not
taken
care
of
his
duties.
In
this
situation,
the
complaint
of
the
wife
is
the
amr,
whilst
its
cause
is
the
marriage
during
which
he
took
on
the
obligations
that
he
failed
to
meet.
Note:
Because
an
amr
contains
a
jins
(minimum
and
maximum),
it
includes
everything
that
can
be
possibly
established
by
it.
So,
when
Allah
reminds
you
for
salaah
it
may
just
refer
to
a
minimum
of
one
salaah,
but
it
also
contains
within
it
the
maximum
of
every
salaah
in
your
lifetime.
For
example,
its
mention
by
Allah
makes
dhuhr
salaah
an
obligation
during
dhuhr
time,
but
the
command
is
forwarded
again
to
the
following
day
when
the
time
comes
back
round
to
the
dhuhr
period.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
63
Section
Thirteen:
Al-Mamoor
bihi
(That
which
is
being
commanded)
That
which
has
been
commanded
is
of
two
types:
1)
Mutlaq
an
al-waqt:
Those
commands
and
orders
from
Allah
where
there
is
no
specific
time
given
in
order
to
complete
it
(such
as
zakaah
etc.).
2)
Muqayyad
bihi
(muwaqqat):
Those
commands
where
a
specific
time
has
been
allocated
for
it,
although
it
does
not
always
require
the
entire
duration
to
be
spent
in
doing
it.
With
the
command
of
a
mutlaq,
it
is
an
obligation
for
one
to
complete
it,
although
it
is
permissible
to
complete
it
with
delay.
This
is
on
the
condition
that
it
is
not
missed
during
ones
lifetime.
For
example,
you
may
give
zakaah
whenever
you
wish
within
its
accepted
period.
Imam
Muhammad
mentioned
in
his
Jaami
that
if
one
were
to
make
a
vow
that
he
will
reside
in
itikaaf
for
a
month,
he
can
take
part
in
itikaaf
whenever
he
wants.
This
is
because
this
vow
is
one
that
is
mutlaq
and
is
therefore
not
restricted
to
a
specific
time.
Similarly,
if
he
made
a
vow
to
do
an
optional
fast
he
may
fast
in
whichever
month
he
wishes,
and
the
same
with
zakaah,
and
ushr
(1/10th
of
the
produce
of
the
land).
For
zakaah
or
sadaqah,
he
will
not
be
sinful
if
he
delayed
any
of
these,
as
they
do
not
have
to
be
fulfilled
immediately.
However,
if
the
nisaab
(threshold)
of
paying
zakaah
goes,
then
the
zakaah
will
not
be
an
obligation
on
that
person.
However,
this
is
only
if
you
lost
your
nisaab
threshold
due
to
something
that
was
not
your
own
doing
(such
as
a
result
of
a
natural
disaster
etc.).
To
add
to
this,
if
a
person
makes
an
oath
and
then
breaks
it,
he
has
to
pay
its
expiation
(either
by
freeing
a
slave,
or
by
feeding
ten
poor
people,
or
by
clothing
ten
poor
people,
or
by
fasting
three
days).
But
if
his
wealth
goes,
he
can
only
afford
to
fast,
and
so
in
this
situation
he
will
give
the
kaffarah
(expiation)
of
sawm
only
and
he
does
not
have
a
time
limit
for
completing
this.
However,
although
a
mutlaq
command
can
be
performed
whenever,
the
Hanafis
have
said
that
performing
a
qada
salaah
is
not
allowed
doing
the
forbidden
(naqis)
times
of
salaah.
The
Hanafis
argue
that
it
demands
for
it
to
be
done
within
its
lawful
(kamil)
time,
as
one
has
to
take
the
responsibility
in
completing
it
properly
because
you
have
your
entire
life
to
do
it,
and
therefore
you
have
no
rush
in
doing
it
in
its
forbidden
time.
Therefore,
performing
it
during
the
forbidden
time
will
not
absolve
ones
responsibility
towards
it,
and
it
will
not
be
considered
as
a
fulfilment
of
the
qada
salaah.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
64
To
add
to
this,
if
one
prayed
his
asr
salaah
ten
minutes
before
maghrib,
he
has
made
it
makruh
upon
himself
and
is
therefore
praying
in
a
makruh
way.
However,
if
he
missed
it
completely
he
will
not
be
able
to
perform
it
the
following
day
in
the
same
period,
as
he
has
the
obligation
to
perform
it
in
a
complete
manner.
Note:
Imam
Al-Karkhee
is
of
the
opinion
that
the
consequences
of
an
amr
mutlaq
is
that
it
is
wajib
straight
away.
This
is
the
only
difference
in
this
between
the
majority
of
the
Hanafi
scholars
and
Imam
Al-Karkhee,
and
there
is
no
ikhtilaaf
towards
hastening
towards
completing
it
between
both
parties.
Part
Two:
Muqayyad
bihi/muwaqqat
(A
specific
time
has
been
given)
This
is
where
something
has
to
be
completed
within
its
specified
time
period,
and
these
are
of
two
types:
1)
The
entire
specified
time
does
not
have
to
be
spent
in
performing
it
In
this
category,
you
do
not
have
to
spend
the
entire
time
involved
in
that
particular
action,
to
the
extent
that
the
entire
time
spent
doing
the
action
is
not
a
condition
(such
as
with
salaah).
The
ruling
of
this
category
is
that
the
obligation
of
this
action
does
not
negate
the
performance
of
another
action
of
a
similar
jins
(nature).
For
example,
you
have
to
pray
dhuhr
in
the
dhuhr
period,
and
this
can
be
performed
as
quickly
as
you
want,
without
having
to
use
the
entire
period.
If
you
also
wanted
to
pray
any
qada
or
nafl
salaah
within
this
period
it
will
also
be
allowed.
Because
of
this,
if
one
spent
the
entire
period
with
a
salaah
other
than
dhuhr,
those
other
salaahs
will
still
be
accepted
although
there
will
be
a
sin
for
not
performing
the
dhuhr.
For
a
mamoor
bihi,
one
still
has
to
make
a
niyyah
(intention),
as
you
are
able
to
pray
other
prayers
within
that
particular
time,
and
by
doing
just
the
actions
of
a
prayer
does
not
necessarily
suggest
any
specific
prayer.
Therefore,
by
specifying
it
with
an
intention,
it
allows
for
any
confusion
to
be
avoided.
2)
The
entire
specified
time
is
used
for
that
particular
worship
In
this
category,
you
have
to
spend
the
entire
time
involved
in
that
particular
action.
An
example
of
this
is
sawm
as
the
entire
time
is
spent
for
fasting,
and
it
is
calculated
by
its
due
time.
Its
ruling
is
that
the
lawmaker
(Allah)
has
specified
for
it
a
particular
time
(Ramadan),
and
therefore,
other
fasts
will
not
be
allowed
during
that
particular
time
(whether
nafl
or
wajib).
This
is
because
Allah
has
clearly
said,
The
month
of
Ramadan
(is
that)
in
which
was
revealed
the
Qur'an,
a
guidance
for
the
people
and
clear
proofs
of
guidance
and
criterion.
So
whoever
sights
(the
new
moon
of)
the
month,
let
him
fast
it..
(Surah
Al-Baqarah,
ayah
185).
To
add
to
this,
if
a
person
was
to
refrain
in
Ramadan
on
behalf
of
another
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
65
wajib
his
Ramadan
fast
will
be
accepted,
and
not
what
he
had
intended
it
for.
And
because
there
is
no
doubt
in
which
fast
it
is,
if
someone
just
made
an
intention
of
fasting
during
Ramadan,
he
does
not
have
to
specify
it
as
being
a
Ramadan
fast.
However,
one
may
ask
why
you
would
still
need
an
intention
if
we
know
it
is
Ramadan?
This
is
because
sawm
requires
refraining
and
therefore
it
makes
it
imperative
to
have
an
intention
for
it.
Rule:
If
the
shariah
has
not
specified
a
time
for
an
action,
then
it
will
not
become
specified
by
the
specifying
of
the
servant.
For
example,
Allah
has
not
specified
a
time
for
us
to
perform
qada
salaah,
and
because
of
this,
we
will
not
be
able
to
specify
it.
Therefore,
if
one
changes
his
mind
on
his
initial
intention
of
when
he
wanted
to
make
up
his
qada
salaah,
that
would
be
valid.
The
specification
of
the
niyyah
is
a
condition
for
something
that
you
have
specified
on
yourself,
in
order
to
avoid
confusion
with
other
fasts
that
may
be
captured
within
that
particular
fasting
period.
It
is
permissible
for
a
servant
to
make
things
wajib
upon
himself,
whether
that
thing
is
a
muwaqqat
or
a
ghair
muwaqqat
such
as
an
intention
of
fasting
for
ten
days,
or
to
give
sadaqah
etc.
However,
it
is
not
allowed
for
him
to
change
the
rulings
of
the
shariah
so
he
cannot
make
the
mutlaq
into
a
muqayyad.
For
example,
if
one
made
an
oath
that
he
will
fast
on
a
specific
day
it
is
now
necessary
upon
him
to
fast
on
that
specific
day.
If
he
was
to
fast
a
Ramadan
qada
fast
or
a
kaffara
fast
for
breaking
an
oath,
that
would
be
permissible
and
allowed
as
the
shariah
has
made
the
qada
a
mutlaq,
and
it
is
not
permissible
for
the
servant
to
make
it
restricted
so
he
can
then
change
his
mind
on
what
the
fast
is
for.
Objection
If
someone
made
a
vow
to
keep
a
nafl
fast
on
Monday,
and
he
does
it
is
fine.
If
however,
he
changed
his
mind
on
the
day
to
make
it
into
a
qada
fast,
then
that
will
be
accepted
instead
of
the
nafl
fast.
So
why
is
it
that
the
opposite
is
not
allowed?
Why
would
the
vow
of
the
qada
be
accepted
in
this
case?
This
is
because
he
has
the
full
choice
in
leaving
out
the
nafl
or
going
ahead
with
it
and
this
is
in
his
own
right.
However,
something
that
is
within
ones
right
is
always
taken
over
by
that
which
is
the
right
of
the
shariah.
This
vow
is
attached
to
the
right
of
Allah,
whereas
the
nafl
is
just
your
own
right.
Where
there
is
a
clash
of
rights
the
rights
of
the
shariah
is
given
preference
over
the
optional
right.
Based
on
this,
the
Hanafi
scholars
have
said
that
if
a
husband
and
wife
have
both
made
a
condition
that
during
khula
(divorce
request
of
the
wife),
there
will
be
no
maintenance
or
accommodation
the
obligation
the
husband
had
on
his
wife
for
maintenance
will
be
annulled,
but
not
the
accommodation.
This
is
because
the
accommodation
is
the
right
of
the
shariah,
whereas
the
maintenance
is
the
right
of
the
wife.
This
is
exercised
to
the
extent
that
the
husband
will
not
be
able
to
remove
the
wife
from
the
house
where
the
iddah
is
being
seen
out,
as
that
is
her
right.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
66
Section
Fourteen:
Husnil
Mamoor
bihi
(The
good
in
that
which
is
being
commanded)
The
mamoor
bihi
(that
which
is
being
commanded)
can
sometimes
be
good,
and
sometimes
be
bad,
and
this
depends
on
who
it
is
that
is
commanding
it.
The
goodness
of
an
amr
can
be
indicated
if
the
commander
is
someone
of
a
pious
nature.
A
command
is
something
that
needs
acting
upon,
and
therefore
a
command
from
a
pious
person
will
naturally
indicate
that
the
command
must
also
be
good.
That
which
a
person
is
commanded
to
do,
in
terms
of
its
goodness
is
of
two
categories:
1)
Hasan
bi-nafsihi:
Where
the
goodness
of
the
command
is
inherent
in
itself.
2)
Hasan
li-ghairihi:
It
may
not
be
good
inherently,
but
it
is
good
due
to
a
justifiable
reason.
Hasan
bi-nafsihi
refers
to
a
command
where
the
goodness
of
the
command
is
inherent
in
itself.
For
example,
the
command
to
believe
in
Allah,
to
be
thankful
to
Allah
for
bestowing
blessings
upon
you,
to
speak
the
truth,
to
pray
nafl
salaah.
Rule:
The
ruling
of
this
particular
category
is
that
when
it
is
wajib
upon
the
servant
to
complete
it,
then
it
will
not
be
cancelled
unless
he
actually
does
it.
For
example,
to
believe
in
Allah
will
never
be
abrogated,
and
therefore
it
will
not
be
fulfilled
until
one
believes
in
Allah.
As
for
a
command
that
has
the
possibility
of
being
cancelled,
it
will
be
cancelled
either
through
doing
the
action
or
through
the
cancellation
of
the
commander
(i.e.
salaah
can
be
cancelled
if
one
is
on
her
monthly
period).
Based
on
this,
the
Hanafis
say
that
when
salaah
becomes
obligatory
at
the
beginning
time,
the
obligation
of
salaah
is
cancelled
either
through
performing
it
or
through
the
occurrence
of
haid
or
insanity
etc.
So
even
if
a
woman
was
able
to
pray
at
the
beginning
time
of
salaah,
and
the
haid
started
before
she
could
pray
it
she
is
still
forgiven
for
it.
The
obligation
of
salaah
will
not
be
annulled
because
of
lack
of
time,
water,
or
clothing.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
67
Hasan
li-ghairihi
refers
to
a
command
that
may
not
be
good
inherently,
but
it
is
good
due
to
a
justifiable
reason.
For
example,
walking
to
the
jumuah
prayer
the
walking
itself
may
not
be
pleasant
as
it
may
be
cold,
but
the
jumuah
is
the
ultimate
goal.
Similarly
with
performing
wudhu,
it
may
not
be
pleasant
in
itself,
but
it
is
the
key
to
salaah
-
and
the
action
of
salaah
would
not
be
valid
if
that
key
had
not
been
established.
Therefore,
for
the
one
upon
whom
an
action
is
not
wajib,
the
means
to
it
will
also
not
be
a
wajib.
Therefore
wudhu
is
not
an
obligation
on
the
one
on
whom
salaah
is
not
wajib.
To
add
to
this,
if
someone
was
hastening
towards
the
jumuah
prayer,
and
then
he
was
carried
forcefully
to
another
place
before
he
could
establish
the
jumuah,
then
it
is
obligatory
for
him
to
hasten
towards
it
a
second
time.
However,
if
he
is
doing
itikaaf
in
a
jami
masjid,
then
the
act
of
hastening
will
be
annulled
for
him.
Similarly,
if
he
performed
wudhu,
and
then
he
breaks
his
wudhu
before
the
performance
of
salaah,
the
wudhu
will
become
wajib
upon
him
the
second
time.
However,
if
he
desired
to
perform
wudhu
at
the
time
of
salaah,
it
is
not
necessary
for
him
to
repeat
the
wudhu
if
he
is
already
in
a
state
of
purity.
Examples
of
hasan
li-ghairi
that
may
not
be
good
inherently,
but
that
have
a
benefit
as
a
result
Hudood
It
is
a
deterrent
of
crimes
(such
as
drinking,
theft,
adultery,
slander
etc.).
Jihad
It
stops
the
evil
of
kufr,
and
preserves
the
Kalimah.
Qisas
Allows
equal
retribution
for
crimes
in
order
to
command
equal
justice
between
parties.
If
there
were
no
evil
or
crime
there
will
be
no
need
to
implement
these
punishments.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
68
Section
Fifteen:
Al-Ada
wa
Al-Qada
(Acting
upon
a
command
exactly
as
commanded,
or
acting
upon
it
with
a
deficiency)
There
are
two
ways
in
which
one
could
fulfil
a
command:
1)
Ada:
Here,
the
act
is
handed
over
in
the
way
in
which
it
was
made
obligatory,
to
the
one
who
had
commanded
it.
2)
Qada:
To
hand
over
the
action
in
a
way
in
which
it
was
not
commanded
by
the
commander.
Ada
is
of
two
types:
1)
Ada
kaamil
(complete):
For
example;
praying
salaah
during
its
instructed
time,
with
the
congregation.
2)
Ada
qaasir
(incomplete):
For
example,
praying
during
its
instructed
times,
by
ones
self,
or
doing
tawaaf
without
wudhu.
Section
One:
Ada
kaamil
(complete
ada)
Example
one:
During
the
sale
of
an
item,
when
the
seller
hands
over
an
item
to
the
buyer,
he
has
to
make
sure
that
the
item
is
given
without
any
defect.
Handing
over
the
item
properly
and
efficiently
is
the
service
the
transaction
demanded
to
the
customer.
Example
two:
If
a
snatcher
forcefully
snatches
someones
mobile
phone,
the
rule
is
that
he
must
return
it
back
to
the
one
whom
he
had
snatched
it
from,
and
in
the
condition
in
which
he
had
snatched
it.
He
will
be
free
from
the
ada
when
he
has
completed
this
responsibility.
Based
on
this,
we
say
that
if
the
snatcher
sells
the
mobile
phone
back
to
the
owner,
or
he
gives
it
to
him
as
pawn
he
will
be
free
of
his
responsibility.
However,
what
he
had
uttered
regarding
the
sale
or
the
pawning
will
be
rendered
meaningless
and
the
original
owner
will
be
given
full
ownership.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
69
Similarly,
if
he
snatched
some
food
and
then
gave
it
back
to
the
owner
to
eat
it,
and
the
owner
does
not
know
that
it
is
his
by
doing
this
action,
it
will
be
considered
as
a
completion
of
ada.
Therefore,
to
call
it
a
gift
will
make
that
statement
invalid.
Example
three:
If
a
customer
bought
an
item
in
exchange
for
a
haram
item,
he
will
have
to
return
the
item
back,
so
that
he
can
do
the
transaction
again.
If
he
then
gave
it
back
to
the
seller
as
a
pawn,
or
as
a
gift,
or
even
for
sale
it
will
be
considered
ada,
and
the
transactions
involved
in
the
return
of
the
item
(be
it
sale,
pawn,
gift)
these
words
will
be
nullified,
as
the
item
has
to
be
returned
back
to
the
original
seller.
Section
Two:
Ada
qaasir
(incomplete
ada)
This
is
when
you
hand
over
an
action
that
you
had
been
commanded
to
do,
but
with
deficiencies,
and
not
in
the
manner
in
which
it
could
have
been
handed
over.
Rule:
The
hukm
(ruling)
of
this
particular
category
(ada
qaasir)
is
that
if
it
is
possible
to
rectify
the
deficiency
by
giving
back
something
similar
or
a
replica
as
compensation,
then
it
will
be
given
and
permissible.
Otherwise,
the
hukm
is
that
you
will
gain
the
sin
for
that
action.
Example
one:
When
one
prays
salaah
with
khushu
and
humility,
and
in
its
correct
time,
by
ones
self.
Although
it
is
good,
the
full
reward
of
performing
in
jamaah
is
being
missed.
It
may
be
ada,
but
in
a
qaasir
form.
Based
on
the
hukm
mentioned,
when
someone
leaves
out
being
khushu
in
salaah
it
will
not
be
possible
to
replicate
it
as
the
salaah
is
finished,
and
therefore
this
particular
requirement
will
be
annulled
although
the
salaah
is
accepted,
but
you
will
still
receive
the
relevant
sin
for
rushing
it.
Also,
If
someone
was
to
miss
their
salaah
during
the
days
of
tashreek
(from
fajr
of
9th
Dhul
Hijjah
to
asr
of
13th
Dhul
Hijjah),
and
then
did
qada
of
it
in
days
other
than
the
days
of
tashreek
he
will
leave
out
the
takbeers,
as
there
is
no
replica
of
saying
takbeer
outside
of
its
specified
days.
To
add
to
this,
if
somebody
left
out
the
reading
of
Surah
Al-Fatihah,
or
the
qunoot,
or
the
tashahhud
when
reading
salaah
-
it
can
be
rectified
by
performing
a
sajdah
sahwa,
as
those
elements
are
wajib
according
to
the
Hanafis.
Here,
since
there
is
a
way
to
rectify
it,
the
performance
of
the
sajdah
sahwa
will
annul
any
requirement
to
redo
the
salaah.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
70
Example
two:
If
one
performs
tawaaf
without
being
in
a
state
of
wudhu
-
although
the
tawaaf
will
be
complete
and
ada,
it
will
be
insufficient
and
qaasir.
However,
this
can
be
rectified
by
performing
a
sacrifice.
Example
three:
If
a
seller
gives
an
item
to
a
customer
with
a
defect
that
the
buyer
has
not
seen,
the
transaction
will
be
ada
but
qaasir,
and
now
up
to
the
buyer
if
he
wants
the
transaction
to
remain,
or
to
give
it
back.
However,
if
one
pays
for
a
slave,
and
the
slave
commits
a
crime
before
he
is
presented
to
him,
the
buyer
has
to
now
take
charge
of
anything
that
the
slave
has
incurred,
as
the
ownership
of
the
slave
has
been
transferred
to
him
before
he
became
qaasir.
Example
four:
If
a
snatcher
returns
a
slave
back
to
his
owner
in
order
to
fulfil
his
ada,
but
the
slave
had
incurred
debts
whilst
in
the
ownership
of
the
snatcher,
the
costs
will
be
incurred
on
to
the
original
owner.
This
is
an
example
of
a
return
of
a
slave
which
is
ada,
yet
qaasir
due
to
the
deficiency
in
his
return.
If
the
snatcher
handed
back
a
slave
who
had
killed
someone
to
the
original
owner,
if
the
slave
now
died
naturally
after
being
handed
over,
the
snatcher
has
no
penalty
to
pay.
If
someone
else
bought
him,
and
the
slave
died
before
he
received
him,
the
cost
will
still
be
due
on
the
new
buyer
-
as
he
was
now
his
item.
If
however,
the
slave
died
as
punishment
for
his
crime
the
snatcher
will
have
to
pay
full
compensation
to
the
buyer
who
will
return
it
to
the
original
seller.
Similarly,
if
a
female
slave
girl
who
is
stolen
falls
pregnant
because
of
intercourse
with
her
abductor,
and
she
then
passes
away
during
childbirth
according
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
the
abductor
would
have
to
pay
compensation
to
her
owner.
Example
five:
If
non-100%
gold
coins
have
been
returned
back
to
a
person
instead
of
100%
gold
coins
that
were
initially
borrowed,
and
the
lender
is
not
aware
of
this,
it
will
be
not
be
considered
as
ada
kaamil,
but
ada
qaasir.
When
it
comes
to
coins
specifically,
it
is
not
stipulated
for
one
to
return
the
exact
same
coins,
and
therefore
-
although
it
was
not
100%
gold,
it
is
still
considered
a
proper
transaction.
Based
on
this,
if
somebody
gave
non-100%
gold
coins
in
exchange
for
those
of
good
quality
which
had
been
lent
to
him
earlier,
and
then
the
non-100%
version
perished
in
the
possession
of
the
one
who
had
taken
it
there
is
nothing
due
to
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
71
the
one
who
gave
it
to
him,
according
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah.
This
is
because
the
one
in
debt
had
given
back
what
he
had
owed.
Note:
In
this
section,
we
see
that
ada
kaamil
is
the
complete
way
to
perform
a
command,
and
we
should
always
strive
to
do
it
in
that
manner.
We
should
only
perform
a
command
as
an
ada
qaamis
when
we
cannot
do
the
ada
kaamil.
However,
it
is
still
an
ada
whether
it
is
kaamil
or
qaamis,
and
you
will
only
go
towards
qada
if
you
are
unable
to
do
the
ada.
Because
of
this
reason,
maal
(wealth)
has
become
specified
when
it
comes
to
trust
(amanat)
or
agency
or
ghasab
(snatching).
Therefore,
when
an
agent
or
a
snatcher
decides
to
return
what
is
in
their
possession,
that
exact
maal
will
have
to
be
given
back
(except
for
coins
-
these
cannot
be
specified
due
to
their
similar
nature).
If
the
agent
or
snatcher
returned
something
that
is
similar
to
the
original
item,
then
that
is
not
permissible
for
him
to
do.
Imam
Shafiis
views
vs.
Imam
Abu
Hanifahs
views
on
snatched
items
that
develop
a
defect
Wherever
it
is
possible
to
return
an
owed
item,
you
have
to
return
the
item
back
to
its
owner
and
based
on
this,
it
is
obligatory
and
wajib.
According
to
Imam
Shafii,
it
has
to
be
returned
back
-
even
if
there
is
a
drastic
change
in
the
item
since
it
had
been
snatched,
along
with
a
compensation
for
the
defect.
However,
according
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
in
this
situation,
the
snatcher
will
become
the
owner
of
the
item
and
he
will
have
to
give
compensation
to
the
original
owner
as
a
result.
For
example,
if
somebody
stole
some
wheat
and
grinded
it
into
flour,
or
he
snatched
the
beams
for
a
building
and
made
a
building
for
it,
or
he
snatched
a
sheep
and
then
cooked
it,
or
he
snatched
some
grapes
and
made
it
into
grape
juice,
or
he
snatched
a
seed
and
grew
some
crops.
However,
if
somebody
had
snatched
some
silver
or
gold
and
made
them
into
coins,
or
he
snatched
a
goat
and
then
slaughtered
it,
or
he
snatched
some
cotton
and
spun
it
into
clothes
the
right
of
the
owner
will
not
be
cancelled
in
this
situation,
and
therefore
the
original
owner
will
still
be
the
owner
according
to
both
Imams,
as
these
are
not
classed
as
drastic
changes.
From
this,
the
compensation
ruling
can
be
derived.
The
rule
for
snatching
is
that
when
you
snatch
you
will
have
to
give
compensation
for
it,
if
it
has
perished.
If
a
snatched
slave
came
back
after
the
owner
had
taken
compensation
from
the
snatcher
the
servant
will
remain
in
the
ownership
of
the
original
owner,
and
it
will
be
obligatory
on
the
owner
to
give
what
has
been
taken
as
value
for
the
slave.
But
based
on
the
principle
mentioned
earlier,
according
to
the
Hanafis
-
the
snatcher
will
keep
the
slave
and
the
original
owner
will
keep
the
compensation
that
he
took,
as
it
had
become
a
transaction
when
the
compensation
was
paid.
However,
a
criticism
of
this
Hanafi
principle
is
that
people
could
use
this
to
snatch
someones
item
and
then
pay
a
compensation
for
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
72
its
value,
only
for
the
item
to
reappear.
However,
actions
are
based
only
by
intention
and
there
is
sin
for
this.
Similar
to
the
ada
category,
there
are
two
types
of
qada:
1)
Qada
kaamil
(complete):
To
perform
a
command
by
handing
over
something
similar
to
the
command
in
terms
of
the
way
it
looks,
and
its
meanings.
For
example,
if
someone
had
stolen
a
kilogram
of
wheat,
he
will
now
be
responsible
for
a
kilogram
of
wheat.
However,
this
will
not
be
the
exact
same
wheat,
but
a
replica
of
what
had
perished,
in
both
value
and
looks.
This
is
the
rule
for
all
items
that
are
similar
in
nature.
Similarly,
in
qada
salaah,
we
try
to
give
a
replica
so
it
is
qada
kaamil.
2)
Qada
qaasir
(incomplete):
To
hand
over
something
that
is
not
similar
to
the
obligation
in
looks
or
meaning,
but
similar
in
value.
For
example,
the
one
who
snatched
an
animal
(for
which
there
is
no
exact
replica)
and
then
slaughtered
it;
he
will
have
to
pay
a
compensation
for
its
value
in
money
according
to
what
it
is
worth.
Rule:
Based
on
this
principle,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
has
said
that
when
one
has
snatched
an
item
in
which
an
exact
replica
can
be
given
(such
as
wheat,
barley,
dates)
he
has
to
give
a
compensation
of
the
exact
replica.
However,
if
that
replica
has
now
seized
trading
and
not
available,
he
has
to
give
its
monetary
value,
based
on
the
value
of
the
item
on
the
day
when
the
case
is
to
be
judged
by
the
Qadi,
and
not
the
day
of
the
snatching.
The
inability
in
handing
over
the
replica
is
only
apparent
on
the
day
of
the
case,
as
the
period
up
until
the
case
could
be
spent
in
order
to
seek
the
replica.
As
for
those
things
that
do
not
have
a
replica,
either
through
its
appearance
or
its
value
in
these
situations,
it
is
not
permissible
to
give
a
replica,
and
the
snatcher
will
be
sinful.
For
example,
the
Hanafis
have
said
that
if
the
benefit
of
a
lease
is
abused,
this
cannot
be
replicated.
Where
you
use
a
lease,
you
cannot
give
a
compensation
for
it,
and
to
make
it
wajib
is
also
difficult
since
it
does
not
have
a
replica.
It
is
similar
to
when
somebody
has
snatched
a
slave,
and
he
has
taken
khidmah
from
this
slave
for
a
month,
or
he
has
snatched
somebodys
house
and
has
lived
within
it
for
a
month
and
then
he
returns
the
snatched
item
to
the
original
owner.
These
cannot
be
replicated,
as
slaves
and
houses
are
different
to
each
other,
and
therefore
the
service
given
in
return
will
never
be
fully
replicated.
To
add
to
this,
the
money
also
cannot
be
replicated,
since
khidmah
cannot
have
a
price
put
on
it
accurately.
Therefore,
there
will
be
no
compensation,
and
nothing
will
happen.
There
is
no
difference
of
opinion
in
this,
except
for
the
view
of
Imam
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
73
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
74
Section
Sixteen:
An-Nahy
(Prohibitions)
An-Nahy
(prohibitions)
is
of
two
types:
1)
An-Nahy
an
al-afal
al-hissiyya:
This
refers
to
those
things
which
are
inherently
considered
to
be
bad,
wrong
and
unlawful
in
all
time
periods,
such
as
adultery,
drinking
alcohol,
lying,
oppression
etc.
2)
An-Nahy
an
al-tasarrufaat
al-shariyyah:
This
refers
to
matters
that
are
prohibited
from
a
sharii
point
of
view,
even
though
they
are
not
bad
from
a
logical
point
of
view,
such
as
fasting
on
the
10th
of
Dhul
Hijjah,
praying
during
the
unlawful
times,
and
selling
a
dirham
for
two
dirhams
(riba)
etc.
Rule:
The
hukm
of
the
first
category
is
that
since
it
is
inherently
bad,
it
can
never
be
accepted.
The
hukm
of
the
second
category
is
that
the
thing
that
has
been
prohibited
has
been
prohibited
for
other
reasons,
and
therefore
even
though
it
is
possible
to
be
good
in
itself,
it
is
bad
based
on
the
reason
for
its
prohibition.
Regarding
the
one
who
does
an
action
from
the
second
category,
he
is
guilty
of
doing
haram.
Not
because
of
the
actual
action,
but
of
the
reason
why
it
was
prohibited
in
the
first
place.
However,
the
Hanafi
scholars
have
said
that
the
consequences
of
his
actions
will
still
apply,
even
though
the
rule
of
prohibition
is
established.
Therefore,
even
though
the
prohibition
is
there,
if
somebody
did
do
that
action
it
will
be
done,
but
it
will
be
sinful.
So,
even
though
you
may
pray
during
the
haram
time,
the
salaah
will
be
done
but
it
will
be
haram.
But
one
may
ask
why
it
is
still
doable
if
it
is
haram?
It
is
only
there
to
explain
what
will
happen
if
it
did
take
place
in
the
prohibited
way,
otherwise
it
would
seem
as
though
that
action
will
be
haram
in
itself.
It
would
be
as
though
one
is
telling
a
blind
person
not
to
look
it
would
have
been
a
prohibition
to
an
incapable
person,
and
something
that
is
impossible
from
the
shariah.
In
this
way,
we
can
differentiate
between
this
action,
and
that
which
is
inherently
bad
(al-afal
al-hissiyya).
Similarly,
a
servant
will
not
be
incapable
of
not
committing
an
inherently
bad
action.
From
this,
secondary
rulings
can
be
derived
regarding
corrupt
transactions
(using
lawful
items
-
bay
al-faasid,
as
opposed
to
unlawful
items
bay
al-baatil).
If
somebody
did
do
these
(haram
through
added
conditions
or
dates
specified
etc.),
it
will
establish
ownership
on
the
buyer
of
the
item,
and
it
will
be
lawful
for
the
seller
to
take
the
payment
-
although
it
will
be
sinful.
Similarly,
the
same
principle
applies
to
a
corrupt
lease
-
the
consequences
will
apply,
and
both
parties
will
still
be
allowed
to
take
their
agreed
exchange.
However,
although
it
gives
the
benefit
of
ownership
at
the
time
of
the
transaction,
it
is
wajib
to
cancel
the
transaction.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
75
Some
may
criticise
this
and
say
that
you
are
not
allowed
to
marry
a
mushrika,
or
someone
elses
wife,
or
your
step-mother,
or
a
woman
in
her
iddah,
but
using
this
principle
a
nikah
should
still
be
valid
even
though
it
is
haram.
However,
the
reason
why
marrying
from
these
categories
is
totally
haram
is
because
the
consequences
of
the
two
actions
contradict.
For
example,
the
consequences
of
nikah
makes
relations
with
ones
spouse
halal,
and
the
consequences
of
why
you
cannot
marry
from
these
categories
is
that
having
relations
with
them
is
haram.
Therefore,
the
reconciliation
between
the
two
is
impossible
thus,
making
non-
marriage
from
those
categories
an
enforced
prohibition
altogether.
Keeping
the
previously
mentioned
principle
in
mind
that
in
a
bay
al-faasid,
you
become
the
owner,
if
grape
juice
bought
in
a
corrupt
way
turns
into
alcohol,
the
ownership
will
remain.
That
fact
that
it
has
become
alcohol
will
not
make
it
into
a
bay
al-baatil,
as
it
was
initially
grape
juice.
Based
on
this,
the
Hanafi
scholars
have
said
that
if
one
were
to
make
an
oath
to
fast
on
10th
Dhul
Hijjah
or
on
the
days
of
tashreek
his
oath
would
be
valid
even
though
it
will
not
be
allowed.
This
is
because
he
has
made
an
oath
of
a
legally
permitted
action;
fasting.
Similarly,
to
make
an
oath
to
pray
salaah
during
a
haram
time
will
be
valid
as
it
is
a
legitimate
form
of
worship,
although
doing
it
will
be
not
be
allowed.
Based
on
what
we
have
said
regarding
tasarrufaat
al-shariyyah,
if
somebody
made
an
oath
and
started
praying
the
nafl
salaah
during
the
haram
times,
it
will
be
necessary
for
him
to
complete
it
and
he
will
not
be
considered
as
doing
something
haram
by
completing
it.
This
is
because
there
is
a
way
out
for
him
to
not
commit
the
haram
action,
by
pausing
in
his
salaah
until
the
salaah
time
becomes
lawful.
This
makes
it
possible
for
him
to
complete
his
salaah
without
any
detestability.
And
from
this,
we
can
differentiate
between
making
an
oath
to
pray
during
a
haram
time,
and
making
an
oath
to
fast
during
on
10th
Dhul
Hijjah
as
the
latter
has
no
option
to
make
it
a
halal
during
the
action.
Because
of
this,
it
is
not
necessary
to
complete
the
fast
on
10th
Dhul
Hijjah
if
it
has
been
started
since
the
person
will
not
be
able
to
get
out
from
the
haram.
Based
on
this,
having
relations
with
ones
wife
whilst
she
is
on
her
period
is
prohibited,
and
because
of
this
if
somebody
did
do
this,
the
consequences
would
still
be
established.
These
consequences
are
that
the
man
will
still
be
considered
as
a
Muhsan
(stoning
will
be
punishable
on
him,
if
he
had
relations
with
another
woman).
The
consequence
will
also
count
as
a
halala
if
she
chooses
to
return
to
her
previous
husband.
Also,
if
they
have
been
recently
married
the
dowry
will
now
be
necessary
upon
her.
Based
on
this,
if
she
says
that
she
will
not
be
a
wife
until
her
dowry
is
given
after
intercourse
has
taken
place
according
to
the
two
students
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
it
will
be
classed
as
her
being
disobedient.
Rule:
Just
because
something
is
haram
or
makruh,
it
does
not
mean
that
its
consequences
do
not
come
into
effect.
For
example:
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
76
1)
Divorce
of
a
woman
in
her
period.
It
may
be
unlawful
in
this
period,
but
its
consequences
will
still
come
into
effect.
2)
To
perform
wudhu
with
snatched
water,
will
still
complete
the
wudhu.
3)
To
pray
salaah
in
a
snatched
land
will
not
be
allowed,
but
the
salaah
will
still
be
accepted.
4)
To
hunt
with
a
snatched
bow,
the
food
caught
will
still
be
halal.
5)
To
slaughter
an
animal
with
a
snatched
knife,
the
animal
will
still
be
halal.
6)
To
engage
in
transactions
during
the
athan
of
jummuah
the
transaction
will
still
be
valid.
Indeed
the
consequences
will
come
for
all
of
the
above
transactions,
even
though
they
involve
some
error
or
disliked
elements.
Based
on
this
principle,
the
Hanafi
scholars
have
considered
the
following
ayah:
And
those
who
accuse
chaste
women
and
then
do
not
produce
four
witnesses
-
lash
them
with
eighty
lashes
and
do
not
accept
from
them
testimony
ever
after..
(Surah
An-Noor,
ayah
4).
The
question
here
is,
should
the
testimony
of
these
people
still
be
accepted,
even
though
it
is
wrong?
The
answer
is
that
these
people
will
not
be
accepted,
as
they
cannot
give
testimony
to
a
Qadi,
but
only
bear
witness
to
a
testimony
(such
as
with
a
nikah).
Because
indeed,
a
fasiq
is
still
able
to
give
and
witness
testimony,
but
they
have
just
been
barred
from
giving
it
due
to
their
lack
of
honesty.
This
will
also
include
a
case
where
he
may
want
to
witness
against
his
own
wife,
who
may
have
cheated
on
him
later
on.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
77
Section
Seventeen:
The
Varying
Interpretations
of
The
Nas
One
should
know
that
there
are
many
ways
of
knowing
the
meaning
and
interpretation
of
the
nas
(clear
text).
Therefore:
Rule:
When
the
literal
and
metaphoric
meanings
of
a
word
differ,
the
haqiqi
meaning
will
be
better
for
one
to
act
upon.
Example:
For
example,
the
daughter
(bint)
of
an
unmarried
couple
will
not
be
allowed
for
marriage
to
her
adulterous
father
of
birth.
Here,
the
word
bint
can
literally
mean
anyone
created
from
ones
semen,
whereas
metaphorically
it
refers
to
a
daughter
through
wedlock
(according
to
Imam
Shafii)
thus
resulting
in
two
differing
meanings.
Therefore,
rulings
are
derived
based
on
the
principles
of
the
two
madhabs.
According
to
Imam
Shafii,
if
someone
married
a
girl
created
from
his
own
semen
out
of
wedlock
it
will
be
allowed,
and
intercourse
will
be
allowed
as
it
will
be
a
valid
nikah,
and
mahr
and
maintenance
will
be
obligatory.
However,
the
Hanafis
prefer
the
literal
meaning,
and
say
that
you
cannot
marry
anyone
who
is
created
from
your
semen.
And
therefore,
none
of
the
consequences
of
nikah
will
be
established,
as
it
will
not
be
valid
in
the
first
place.
Rule:
When
there
is
a
situation
where
an
ayah
has
two
possible
meanings
-
one
with
a
restricted
(takhsees)
meaning,
whilst
the
other
gives
a
more
generic
meaning
in
that
situation,
we
will
act
upon
the
ruling
that
is
generic,
and
not
restrictive.
Example:
For
example,
in
the
ayah,
..or
you
have
contacted
(la
mastum)
women..
(Surah
An-Nisa,
ayah
43),
the
word
la
masa
can
either
mean
to
touch,
or
to
have
relations.
We
realise
here
that
touching
gives
it
a
restricted
meaning,
and
therefore
we
take
the
other
meaning
as
it
is
more
open
and
clear,
giving
it
the
meaning
of
intercourse.
Therefore,
according
to
Imam
Shafii
touching
a
woman
will
break
ones
wudhu.
However,
even
he
does
not
act
upon
this
particular
principle
completely
-
as
he
says
that
a
maharim
woman
(mother
etc.)
or
a
young
girl
does
not
affect
the
wudhu.
Based
on
this,
rulings
can
be
derived
according
to
the
two
madhabs,
as
to
the
consequences
of
touching
a
woman
who
is
unlawful.
According
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
it
is
permissible
to
touch
an
unlawful
woman,
and
then
pray
salaah
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
78
afterwards.
However,
according
to
Imam
Shafii,
you
must
do
your
wudhu
again
in
order
to
perform
the
salaah.
The
same
ruling
applies
for
touching
a
mushaf,
and
entering
a
mosque
(Imam
Shafii
says
to
enter
a
mosque
without
wudhu
is
disliked).
Also,
when
leading
salaah,
there
is
a
need
for
tayammum
if
water
is
not
available,
and
the
salaah
will
be
broken
if
one
remembers
a
touching
that
he
had
forgotten.
Rule:
There
may
be
a
situation
where
there
are
two
ways
to
read
a
particular
ayah.
Here,
we
will
act
upon
it
in
a
way
where
we
can
act
upon
both
meanings
together.
This
is
the
preferable
approach,
and
far
better.
Example
one:
Allah
says
regarding
wudhu,
..and
arjulakum
your
feet
to
the
ankles..
(Surah
Al-
Maidah,
ayah
6).
This
ayah
can
wither
say
arjulakum
(wash),
or
also
arjulikum
(masa).
Here,
both
are
possible,
as
we
act
upon
the
meaning
of
arjulakum
when
one
is
not
wearing
leather
socks,
and
arjulikum
when
he
is.
In
the
ikhtilaf
whether
masa
over
leather
socks
is
from
the
Quran
or
Sunnah,
those
who
say
it
is
from
the
Quran
use
this
evidence.
It
can
be
noted
that
the
Shia
perform
masa
over
the
feet.
Although
this
is
acceptable,
it
is
against
the
ijma
of
the
Sahaabah
(RA).
Example
two:
Allah
says,
..so
keep
away
from
wives
during
menstruation.
And
do
not
approach
them
until
they
are
yathurna..
(Surah
Al-Baqarah,
ayah
222).
Here,
it
can
be
read
as
either
yathurna
(pure)
or
yattahharna
(to
purify)
with
a
tashdeed
on
the
letter
ta
(
).
According
to
the
Hanafis,
the
rule
is
that
if
a
period
of
bleeding
lasts
less
than
ten
days
she
will
have
to
have
ghusl
before
the
husband
can
have
relations
with
her,
as
there
is
always
the
possibility
that
the
bleeding
may
come
back
again.
It
is
because
complete
purification
is
established
when
ghusl
is
performed.
However,
if
it
lasts
for
the
maximum
of
ten
days
then
the
husband
can
have
relations
with
her
without
the
need
for
a
ghusl,
as
after
ten
days
there
is
no
danger
of
any
further
bleeding.
In
regard
to
this
principle,
the
Hanafis
take
the
meaning
of
yattahharna
(to
purify)
when
period
finishes
before
ten
days,
and
the
meaning
of
yathurna
(pure)
after
ten
days
have
passed.
If
someone
bleeds
less
than
ten
days,
she
only
becomes
purified
after
ghusl,
and
therefore,
she
will
not
be
obligated
to
pray
a
salaah
if
there
is
not
enough
time
for
her
to
do
ghusl
and
do
takbeer
tahreemi
(the
initial
takbeer
after
intention
of
salaah)
in
this
period.
However,
if
a
full
ten
days
have
passed,
even
if
there
is
only
a
small
amount
of
time
left
for
a
salaah
to
be
performed
when
she
becomes
pure,
it
will
become
obligatory
upon
her
as
she
can
pray
straight
away.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
79
Section
Eighteen:
Examples
of
Weakly
Derived
Rulings
In
this
section,
there
will
be
examples
of
weakly
derived
rulings
according
to
the
Hanafi
School,
so
that
it
can
act
as
a
warning
against
confusion.
Example
one:
There
is
a
hadith
in
Abu
Dawud,
which
narrates
that
the
Prophet
(SAW)
had
vomited
and
did
not
perform
wudhu
afterwards.
This
hadith
is
used
by
Imam
ShafiI
toe
stablishe
that
vomiting
does
not
invalidate
ones
wudhu.
However,
according
to
the
Hanafi
scholars,
this
opinion
is
daeef.
This
particular
ruling
cannot
be
derived
from
this
hadith,
because
the
hadith
indicates
that
vomiting
does
not
necessarily
establish
the
requirement
for
wudhu
straight
away,
as
perhaps
the
time
of
the
next
prayer
had
not
yet
entered.
There
is
no
proof
to
say
that
he
had
vomited
during
a
time
of
salaah,
which
he
had
not
prayed
yet.
There
is
no
ikhtilaf
that
vomiting
does
not
require
one
to
do
wudhu,
but
the
ikhtilaf
is
in
whether
vomiting
breaks
the
wudhu
or
not.
Example
two:
Allah
says,
Prohibited
to
you
are
dead
animals
(mayta)..
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
3).
When
a
fly
(or
something
similar)
passes
away
in
water,
according
to
the
Hanafi
scholars,
the
water
does
not
become
najas
(impure),
as
they
do
not
have
flowing
blood
inside.
However,
according
to
the
other
schools,
the
water
does
become
impure,
and
this
is
derived
from
the
ayah
above.
This
is
because
all
dead
animals
(mayta)
are
haram
and
impure,
and
therefore
the
water
will
become
impure
too.
The
nas
of
the
ayah
establishes
the
haram
of
the
mayta
and
there
is
no
ikhtilaf
in
this.
But
where
there
is
difference
is
whether
water
becomes
impure
or
not.
The
ayah
is
clear
in
regards
to
the
former,
but
to
derive
the
latter
according
to
the
Hanafis
is
daeef
as
it
has
not
been
clearly
mentioned,
and
therefore
the
ayah
cannot
be
used
as
a
daleel
to
establish
it.
Example
three:
There
is
a
hadith
in
Abu
Dawud
that
explains
how
to
remove
blood
from
ones
clothing
you
wait
for
it
to
dry,
and
then
scrape
it
off,
and
then
wash
it
with
water.
Everyone
agrees
that
water
can
be
used
to
remove
impurities,
but
the
difference
of
opinion
is
regarding
whether
it
is
permissible
to
use
vinegar
to
remove
impurities
from
ones
clothes.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
80
The
other
Imams
are
of
the
opinion
that
you
cannot
use
vinegar
to
remove
blood,
but
only
water
and
this
hadith
is
used
as
proof
for
this.
However,
the
Hanafi
scholars
say
that
this
hadith
is
only
applicable
where
only
water
is
found.
Example
four:
There
is
a
hadith
in
Bukhari
and
Ibn
Majah
that
mentions
that
1/40th
of
ones
ownership
of
livestock
must
be
given
as
zakaah
and
there
is
no
ikhtilaf
in
this.
However,
the
question
is,
instead
of
giving
a
animal
is
it
permissible
to
give
the
equivalent
amount
in
money?
The
Hanafis
say
that
this
is
allowed,
but
not
according
to
Imam
Shafii
-
he
says
that
an
actual
animal
must
be
given,
and
he
derives
it
from
this
hadith.
Example
five:
Allah
says,
And
complete
(atimmul)
the
Hajj
and
'umrah
for
Allah..
(Surah
Al-
Baqarah,
ayah
196).
Although
everyone
knows
that
hajj
is
an
obligation,
Imam
Shafii
uses
this
ayah
as
a
proof
to
say
that
umrah
is
also
an
obligation,
whereas
it
is
only
a
sunnah
muakkadah
according
to
the
Hanafis.
The
Hanafis
say
that
this
is
not
a
correct
method
of
deriving
a
ruling
from
this
ayah,
as
the
ayah
says
atimmul
telling
us
that
if
we
start
our
umrah,
only
then
is
it
wajib
for
us
to
complete
it
and
there
is
no
ikhtilaf
in
this.
However,
the
ikhtilaf
is
in
whether
the
umrah
is
wajib
to
perform
from
the
every
beginning.
Example
six:
The
hadith
collections
tell
us
to
not
exchange
one
dirham
for
two
dirhams,
nor
one
saa
for
two
saas
(in
order
to
avoid
riba).
The
Hanafi
scholars
say
that
although
one
should
cancel
these
transactions,
if
he
does
not
ownership
is
still
established
through
this
corrupt
transaction.
In
contrast,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
you
cannot
become
an
owner
of
an
item
through
a
bay
al-faasid
transaction.
In
response,
the
Hanafis
say
that
the
Shafii
position
is
weak,
as
the
hadith
is
only
telling
us
that
these
transactions
are
haram
and
there
is
no
ikhtilaf
in
this.
However,
to
use
it
as
proof
in
order
to
say
that
a
bay
al
faasid
transaction
does
not
establish
ownership
is
weak
as
this
is
not
mentioned
in
the
hadith.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
81
Example
seven:
There
is
a
hadith
in
Muslim
and
Tirmidhi
which
mentions
that
no
fast
should
be
kept
on
10th
Dhul
Hijjah,
or
on
the
days
of
tashreek,
as
they
are
the
days
of
eating,
drinking
and
intercourse.
The
Hanafi
scholars
say
that
to
establish
from
this
hadith
that
to
make
a
vow
to
fast
on
10th
Dhul
Hijjah
is
not
correct
is
a
weak
opinion,
and
therefore,
there
is
a
difference
as
to
whether
this
vow
will
come
into
effect
or
not.
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
says
that
it
will
come
into
effect,
as
even
though
it
is
prohibited.
He
says
that
to
make
a
vow
for
the
10th
of
Dhul
Hijjah
is
doable,
but
one
should
fast
it
on
another
day
instead,
whereas
Imam
Shafii
says
that
even
this
vow
itself
is
not
counted.
The
Hanafi
scholars
say
that
the
Shafii
opinion
is
daeef
because
the
hadith
is
only
saying
that
it
is
haram
to
keep
the
actual
fast
itself,
and
there
is
no
difference
regarding
the
fasting
being
haram.
The
only
difference
is
regarding
whether
the
rulings
come
into
effect,
in
spite
of
it
being
haram.
Rule:
Just
because
an
action
is
haram,
it
does
not
negate
the
consequences
of
the
action.
Therefore,
if
he
was
to
do
the
haram
action,
the
effects
will
come
into
place.
For
example:
1)
To
give
three
talaqs
is
not
allowed,
but
its
consequences
will
come
into
effect.
2)
If
a
father
was
to
make
the
slave-girl
of
his
son
into
an
umm
walad
it
will
be
haram,
but
the
ownership
will
be
established
for
the
father
so
the
child
will
now
be
attributed
to
the
father
of
the
new
child.
The
child
will
also
follow
the
status
of
his
father,
and
be
free.
As
per
the
rule,
after
the
master
passes
away
the
umm
walad
will
also
become
free.
3)
If
one
were
to
sacrifice
a
sheep
with
a
snatched
knife
the
animal
will
be
considered
lawful
and
halal.
4)
If
one
were
to
wash
impure
clothing
with
haram
water,
the
clothes
will
be
considered
pure.
5)
If
a
man
were
to
engage
in
intercourse
with
someone
whilst
she
is
on
her
period,
the
man
will
become
a
muhsan,
and
the
woman
will
be
available
for
marriage
to
her
previous
husband,
as
the
intercourse
will
justify
halala.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
82
Section
Nineteen:
The
Letter
Waw
(
)
The
previous
lessons
dealt
with
understanding
how
rulings
are
derived
from
different
types
of
words
and
sentences
from
within
the
Quran.
However,
the
beauty
of
the
Quran
is
that
rulings
can
also
be
derived
from
letters
and
particles,
and
this
is
what
the
next
few
lessons
focus
on.
The
letter
waw
is
used
in
order
to
combine,
like
the
word
and
in
English.
However,
Imam
Shafii
is
also
of
the
opinion
that
it
gives
an
additional
meaning
of
tarteeb
(order).
So
Zayd
came,
wa
Amr
-
will
mean
that
although
Zayd
came
with
Amr,
Zayd
came
first.
Based
on
this,
Imam
Shafii
makes
tarteeb
wajib
in
wudhu,
in
reference
to
the
ayah;
O
you
who
have
believed,
when
you
rise
to
(perform)
prayer,
wash
your
faces
and
(wa)
your
forearms
to
the
elbows
and
(wa)
wipe
over
your
heads
and
(wa)
wash
your
feet
to
the
ankles..
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
6).
Imam
Shafii
says
that
because
of
the
letter
waw,
it
is
signifying
an
order
and
therefore,
it
is
wajib
to
follow
it.
However,
the
Hanafis
say
that
the
letter
waw
only
give
a
meaning
of
mutlaq
jam
(meaning
of
and),
and
does
not
necessarily
give
a
meaning
of
tarteeb.
For
example:
Example
one:
If
a
man
were
to
say
to
his
wife,
If
you
speak
to
Zayd
and
(wa)
Amr,
you
are
divorced,
and
she
then
spoke
to
Amr,
and
then
Zayd
she
is
divorced.
Example
two:
Similarly,
if
he
said,
If
you
enter
House
A,
and
(wa)
House
B,
you
are
divorced,
and
she
then
entered
House
B,
before
House
A
it
is
sufficient
for
divorce.
Note:
Sometime
the
letter
waw
gives
the
meaning
of
and,
and
sometimes
as
a
means
of
starting
a
new
sentence,
and
sometimes
as
a
conditioning
(shart).
Below
are
some
more
examples
of
this:
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
83
Examples
of
the
letter
waw
being
used
in
order
to
start
a
new
sentence,
and
as
a
shart
(condition)
Example
one:
Imam
Muhammad
mentions
that
if
a
man
says
to
his
wife,
If
you
enter
the
house
you,
and
(wa)
you
are
divorced
she
is
divorced
straight
away.
This
is
because
the
waw
will
treat
the
second
part
of
the
statement
as
a
different
sentence,
and
will
not
connect
it
to
the
first
part
(entering
the
house).
However,
if
he
had
meant
it
as
tarteeb
(order),
then
talaq
will
only
occur
upon
her
entering
the
house
and
in
that
situation,
it
will
become
a
condition
(shart),
and
talaq
will
not
occur
straight
away.
Example
two:
If
a
master
says
to
his
madhoon
(those
slaves
who
are
permitted
to
buy
and
sell),
Hand
me
over
one
thousand,
and
(wa)
you
are
freed.
Here,
the
giving
of
one
thousand
has
become
a
condition
(shart)
for
him
to
become
free.
Example
three:
Imam
Muhammad
also
mentions
in
As-Seer
Al-Kabeer,
that
when
the
leader
of
the
Muslims
says
to
the
kuffar
during
war,
Open
the
doors
of
your
fort,
and
(wa)
you
will
receive
amnesty
there
will
be
no
amnesty
until
the
doors
are
opened.
This
waw
will
not
be
understood
as
a
mutlaq
jam,
but
as
a
shart.
Similarly,
if
he
said,
Descend,
and
(wa)
you
will
receive
amnesty
he
will
not
receive
amnesty
until
he
departs
the
fort.
Rule:
To
take
the
meaning
of
waw
as
a
shart,
it
has
to
have
the
possibility
of
one
taking
a
shart
meaning,
and
there
has
to
be
an
indication
that
the
literal
(haqiqi)
meaning
is
not
being
taken.
Example
four:
For
example,
when
a
master
says
to
his
slave,
Hand
me
over
a
thousand,
and
(wa)
you
will
be
free
we
know
this
is
a
shart,
as
freedom
is
established
through
the
handing
over
of
money,
and
because
the
master
does
not
normally
take
money
from
a
slave.
Rule:
The
literal
meaning
is
taken
before
the
metaphoric
meaning
at
all
times
unless
an
indication
is
given,
as
explained
previously).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
84
Example
five:
If
a
man
said
to
his
wife,
You
are
divorced,
and
(wa)
you
are
ill,
or
you
are
praying
salaah
divorce
will
occur
straight
away.
This
is
because
we
will
assume
that
they
are
separate
sentences.
Even
though
it
has
the
possibility
of
a
conditional
sentence
the
dhahir
(apparent)
meaning
goes
against
it.
However,
if
the
husband
made
the
intention
of
the
divorce
being
conditional
on
her
being
ill
his
intention
will
be
correct,
and
that
meaning
will
be
taken,
and
the
authenticity
of
the
intention
is
between
him
and
Allah.
Example
six:
If
one
were
to
say
to
another,
I
give
this
thousand
to
you
as
mudaarabah
(as
a
silent
partner),
and
(wa)
invest
in
clothing
(badh)
the
thousand
will
not
be
restricted
to
clothing
(badh).
This
is
because
investing
in
clothing
cannot
be
a
condition
in
partaking
in
a
mudaarabah
deal,
and
therefore,
the
beginning
of
the
sentence
will
not
the
connected
to
the
second
part.
Thus,
the
second
part
will
not
be
condition
on
the
deal,
but
only
classed
as
a
command.
So,
in
effect,
he
is
saying,
I
give
you
this
thousand,
and
Invest
in
clothing.
Example
seven:
If
a
wife
said
to
her
husband,
Divorce
me,
and
(wa)
to
you
is
a
thousand,
and
her
husband
then
grants
her
a
divorce,
nothing
is
obliged
upon
her.
This
is
because
the
divorce
is
not
conditional
on
the
thousand.
This
is
because
the
literal
understanding
of
the
first
part
of
her
sentence
made
sense
grammatically
-
without
the
need
for
a
condition.
Example
eight:
If
one
said
to
a
porter,
Carry
these
goods
for
me,
and
(wa)
for
you
is
a
dirham
in
this
situation,
the
second
part
of
the
sentence
(giving
a
dirham)
will
be
connected
to
the
first
part
of
the
sentence
(carrying
the
goods).
The
reason
for
this
is
that
there
is
an
indication
here
that
the
waw
is
there
as
a
shart.
This
is
because
the
job
of
a
porter
is
to
carry
goods
for
a
fee,
and
not
for
free.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
85
Section
Twenty:
The
Letter
Faa
(
)
The
letter
faa
gives
the
meaning
of
something
straight
after
another.
For
example
-
Zayd
came,
fa-Amr
this
indicates
that
Amr
came
immediately
after
Zayd.
This
is
the
reason
why
the
letter
faa
is
used
in
shart
(conditional)
sentences.
The
faa
comes
straight
after
the
shart,
in
order
to
establish
the
immediate
consequences
(jadha).
Example
one:
When
one
says
to
another,
I
have
sold
you
this
slave
in
exchange
for
a
thousand,
and
the
customer
replies,
He
(fa-huwa,
not
wa-huwa)
is
free.
The
customers
statement
will
now
act
as
an
acceptance
of
the
bay
(transaction).
Therefore,
the
customer
will
have
to
pay
the
thousand,
and
the
slave
will
become
free
straight
away,
as
the
faa
establishes
the
consequence
immediately.
However,
if
the
customer
replied,
Wa-huwa
hurrun
(and
he
is
free)
or
Huwa
hurrun
(he
is
free)
-
it
will
not
connect
it
to
the
statement
by
the
seller,
and
it
will
not
establish
the
bay.
To
add
to
this,
if
it
is
taken
literally,
it
would
not
make
sense
as
a
free
person
cannot
be
sold.
Example
two:
If
one
said
to
a
tailor,
Look
at
this
material,
is
it
enough
to
make
a
shirt?
and
the
tailor
then
looked
at
it
and
replied,
Yes,
to
which
the
man
said,
Then
cut
it
(fa-
qtahu)
this
connects
it
to
the
previous
sentence,
as
it
has
now
been
established
by
the
tailor
that
the
material
is
sufficient
to
make
a
shirt.
If
it
now
appears
that
the
material
is
not
sufficient
for
a
shirt
after
it
has
been
cut
the
tailor
will
be
held
responsible.
If
the
man
had
said,
Iqtahu
(cut
it)
or
Wa-
qtahu
(and
cut
it)
it
will
not
be
counted
as
a
command
linked
to
the
tailors
observation.
If
the
man
had
said,
I
am
selling
you
this
material
for
ten
dirhams,
then
cut
it
(fa-
qtahu),
and
the
tailor
then
cuts
it
the
bay
will
again
be
established,
as
the
cutting
is
connected
to
the
ten
dirhams,
regardless
of
whether
he
replied
or
not.
Example
three:
If
a
man
said
to
his
wife,
If
you
enter
House
A,
and
then
this
(fa-hadha)
House
B,
you
are
divorced
for
the
divorce
to
occur,
she
will
have
to
enter
House
B
immediately
after
entering
House
A.
Therefore,
if
she
entered
House
B
first,
or
House
B
after
a
while
the
divorce
will
not
occur.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
86
Note:
Sometimes
the
letter
faa
can
come
as
a
bayan
illa
in
order
to
explain
the
reason
for
something
(i.e.
do
this
for
this
reason).
Example
one:
A
master
says
to
his
slave,
Give
me
a
thousand,
you
(fa-anta)
can
be
freed
here,
the
slave
will
be
freed
straight
away,
even
though
he
has
not
paid
anything
yet.
The
reason
is
because
the
first
part
is
an
insha-iyyah
(where
the
statement
cannot
be
either
true
or
false,
such
as
a
command)
sentence,
and
the
second
part
is
a
khabariyyah
sentence
(where
the
statement
can
be
either
true
or
false)
and
you
cannot
connect
them
both.
Therefore,
the
faa
will
not
connect
the
second
part
to
the
first
part,
and
the
slave
will
become
free
straight
away
despite
not
paying.
Example
two:
If
someone
said
to
an
enemy
during
war,
Descend,
and
you
(fa-anta)
will
receive
amnesty
the
second
part
will
not
connect
to
the
first
part,
and
the
amnesty
will
be
given
before
they
have
descended.
This
is
because
asking
another
to
descend
is
a
command
(fil
amr)
-
and
an
insha-iyyah,
and
the
second
part
(which
is
a
khabariyya)
cannot
be
joined
with
it.
Example
three:
A
husband
said
to
his
wakeel,
The
matter
of
my
wife
is
in
your
hands,
so
therefore
give
her
talaq
(fa-talliqha).
As
a
result,
the
wakeel
then
gave
her
a
talaq.
Here,
a
talaq
bain
(ambiguously
worded,
non-retractable
divorce)
will
occur.
This
is
an
example
where
the
faa
is
a
bayan
illa
in
other
words,
the
second
part
is
figuratively
attached
to
the
first
part
as
the
first
part
is
a
khabariyya
sentence,
and
the
second
is
a
fil
amr
therefore
the
husband
is
saying,
Divorce
her,
because
her
matter
is
in
your
hands.
However,
if
a
husband
said
to
his
wakeel,
Give
her
talaq,
I
have
given
(fa-jaalta)
her
matter
in
your
hands.
Here,
the
talaq
was
mentioned
first,
and
clearly
therefore,
the
divorce
that
will
occur
will
be
a
talaq
rajee
(retractable
divorce).
If
he
had
said,
Divorce
her
(1),
and
(wa)
I
have
placed
her
matter
in
your
hands
(1)
two
talaqs
will
occur.
Similarly,
if
he
said,
Give
her
divorce
(1),
and
(wa)
separate
her
(1)
two
talaqs
will
occur.
It
must
be
noted
that
the
consideration
of
talaq
is
based
on
the
woman,
and
whether
she
is
free
or
not.
As
a
free
woman,
the
right
you
have
on
her
is
three
talaqs,
whereas
with
a
slave
girl,
she
becomes
divorced
with
two
talaqs.
Based
on
this,
the
Hanafi
scholars
have
discussed
khiyarul
itq
(when
a
master
forces
his
slave
to
marry).
In
such
a
situation,
the
Hanafis
have
said
that
when
a
married
slave
girl
has
been
freed,
her
khiyar
will
be
established,
and
she
will
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
87
have
the
choice
of
either
staying
in
the
nikah
regardless
of
if
her
husband
is
a
slave
or
not.
An
example
of
this
is
Bareera
(RA)
ending
her
marriage
when
freed
by
Aisha
(RA),
and
the
Prophet
(SAW)
saying
to
her,
You
have
become
the
owner..,
so
therefore
(fa-akhtaari)
you
have
been
given
the
choice..
(Darqutni,
Abu
Dawud).
But
why
does
she
get
khiyar
itq
when
she
becomes
free?
The
reason
is,
that
as
a
slave,
the
husband
had
two
rights
of
talaq
upon
her,
but
now
the
master
has
freed
her,
and
she
has
become
eligible
for
three
talaqs
on
her
husband.
This
extra
talaq
has
been
granted
to
him
for
free,
as
the
dowry
was
initially
given
to
the
initial
owner.
This
is
where
the
rules
of
transaction
come
into
effect,
as
where
you
give
an
increase,
it
has
to
be
done
in
return
for
something
else
and
because
she
has
not
been
given
anything
extra,
the
choice
is
on
her
if
she
wants
to
cancel
this
transaction.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
88
Section
Twenty-One:
The
Word
Thumma
The
word
thumma
gives
the
meaning
of
a
delay,
and
is
equivalent
to
after
or
and
then.
For
example
Zayd
came,
thumma
Amr
this
means
that
Zayd
came,
and
then
(thumma)
Amr.
According
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
the
word
thumma
gives
the
meaning
of
after,
both
linguistically
as
well
as
in
its
ruling.
However,
his
students
say
that
it
only
means
after
in
its
ruling.
Example
one:
A
husband
says
to
his
non-consummated
wife
(to
whom
one
talaq
is
sufficient
for
divorce),
If
you
enter
the
house,
you
are
divorced,
then
(thumma)
you
are
divorced,
then
(thumma)
you
are
divorced.
According
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
the
first
divorce
will
be
connected
to
the
entering
(and
therefore
pending),
and
the
second
divorce
will
occur
will
straight
away
regardless
of
her
entering,
and
the
third
divorce
will
be
considered
invalid
and
ineffectual.
However,
according
to
his
two
students,
all
three
talaqs
will
be
connected
with
the
entering.
Therefore,
at
the
time
of
her
entering
the
house,
the
condition
for
divorce
will
become
apparent,
and
the
first
talaq
will
be
established,
and
the
second
and
third
talaqs
will
become
unnecessary
and
ineffectual.
Example
two:
A
husband
says
to
his
non-consummated
wife,
You
are
divorced,
then
(thumma)
you
are
divorced,
then
(thumma)
you
are
divorced,
if
you
enter
the
house.
According
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
the
nikah
is
broken
straight
away
upon
the
first
utterance
(due
to
his
following
of
the
language).
However,
his
students
say
that
talaq
will
only
occur
at
the
time
of
the
shart
(condition)
being
met.
Example
three:
If
a
husband
said
to
his
consummated
wife,
If
you
enter
the
house,
you
are
divorced,
then
(thumma)
you
are
divorced,
then
(thumma)
you
are
divorced
according
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
the
first
talaq
is
established
upon
her
entering,
but
the
remaining
two
talaqs
will
occur
straight
away.
However,
If
he
said,
You
are
divorced,
then
(thumma)
you
are
divorced,
then
(thumma)
you
are
divorced
if
you
enter
the
house
the
first
two
talaqs
will
occur
straight
away,
and
the
third
(pending
upon
her
entering)
will
be
ineffectual.
However,
because
the
students
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
say
that
it
is
all
connected
together
all
three
talaqs
will
only
occur
when
the
shart
(her
entering)
is
established.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
89
Section
Twenty-Two:
The
Word
Bal
The
word
bal
is
used
in
order
to
rectify
a
mistake
in
an
utterance.
For
example
Zayd
came,
bal
Amr
meaning
Zayd
came,
oh
rather,
Amr.
By
mentioning
the
second
part
after
the
word
bal,
it
rectifies
and
replaces
the
utterance
before
the
word
bal.
Example
one:
When
a
husband
says
to
his
non-consummated
wife,
I
have
given
you
one
talaq,
rather
(bal)
two
here,
one
talaq
will
occur.
In
principle
this
is
fine,
but
the
retraction
is
not
correct,
as
a
talaq
is
something
that
cannot
be
retracted
when
uttered.
Due
to
this,
even
though
he
retracted
the
first
part
for
the
second,
the
first
will
occur,
as
the
opportunity
for
changing
your
mind
on
a
talaq
is
not
allowed.
Therefore,
she
will
already
become
divorced
as
soon
as
the
first
part
is
uttered.
However,
if
the
marriage
has
been
consummated,
one
talaq
will
occur,
as
well
as
talaqs
two
and
three.
As
although
the
principle
of
rectifying
says
it
should
be
two
talaqs,
due
to
it
being
regarding
a
non-retractable
utterance,
the
first
utterance
will
be
counted
as
one,
and
the
two
will
be
counted
as
a
separate
two.
Thus,
making
three
talaqs
in
total.
Example
two:
If
someone
said
to
another,
Upon
me
(alayya)
is
a
thousand,
no,
rather
(bal)
I
owe
two
thousand
three
thousand
will
not
be
wajib
upon
him,
as
the
second
part
rectifies
the
first.
However,
the
word
alayya
(upon
me)
is
a
type
of
confession
(iqraar)
which
cannot
be
retracted
-
similar
to
a
talaq.
Because
of
this,
Imam
Zufur
says
that
he
has
to
pay
three
thousand.
In
this
regard,
why
then
do
the
Hanafis
say
that
is
two
thousand
owed?
It
is
because
the
haqiqi
shows
that
the
second
part
is
there
to
rectify
and
replace
the
first.
But
because
the
first
part
cannot
be
annulled,
another
thousand
is
added
to
the
original
thousand
in
order
to
reconcile
and
not
drop
the
first
utterance..
Thus,
giving
a
meaning
of,
One
thousand
has
been
added
onto
the
first
thousand
so
that
both
parts
come
into
effect.
In
the
first
example,
the
talaq
cannot
be
rectified,
as
it
is
an
insha-iyyah
sentence,
whereas
in
the
iqraar,
it
is
a
khabariyya
sentence
and
therefore,
it
is
possible
to
rectify
it.
So,
if
the
talaq
were
given
in
a
khabariyya
way,
you
would
be
able
to
rectify
it.
So
if
he
had
said,
I
have
given
talaq
yesterday,
but
rather
(bal)
two
one
will
occur,
but
it
can
be
rectified
by
adding
another
talaq
to
the
original
talaq
without
dropping
the
first,
in
order
to
reconcile
both.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
90
Section
Twenty-Three:
The
Word
Lakinna
The
word
lakinna
is
used
in
order
for
istidraak
(removes
doubt
from
the
previous
sentence),
after
the
use
of
an-nafy
(a
la,
or
a
ma
sentence).
For
example,
Zayd
and
Amr
are
best
friends,
and
wherever
you
find
Zayd,
you
will
find
Amr.
So,
I
can
say
I
did
not
(ma)
see
Zayd,
but
I
did
(lakinna)
see
Amr.
The
lakinna
establishes
the
second
part
of
the
sentence
(I
saw
Amr).
As
for
an-nafy
(negation)
of
the
first
part
(seeing
Zayd),
it
is
established,
as
my
utterance
(with
ma)
is
the
evidence
(daleel)
for
me
not
seeing
him.
As
with
other
words
and
particles
that
we
have
studied
previously,
the
lakinna
can
also
possess
either
a
literal
or
metaphorical
meaning.
The
literal
meaning
is
that
it
gives
a
connected
(muttasiq)
meaning
between
the
part
before
and
after
the
lakinna.
This
is
known
if
the
following
two
conditions
are
met:
1)
Both
parts
are
connected
to
each
other
(muttasiq).
2)
The
two
parts
(an-nafy,
the
negation,
Zayd,
and
the
ithbat.
the
establishing,
Amr)
are
two
separate
parties.
Example
one:
Imam
Muhammad
says
in
his
Jami,
If
you
said
to
X,
upon
me
is
a
thousand
as
a
debt,
then
X
responds
by
saying,
No,
this
thousand
is
not
as
debt,
but
(lakinna)
for
snatching
the
reality
is
not
that
X
had
previously
lent
you
a
thousand,
but
it
was
snatched
from
him.
Here,
a
thousand
will
be
necessary
upon
you,
and
there
is
no
ikhtilaf
on
this.
But
the
difference
is
whether
it
is
for
a
debt
or
for
snatching.
This
is
because
sentence
is
connected,
as
the
an-nafy
(negation)
is
in
the
actual
sabab
(cause;
either
debt
or
snatching),
and
not
the
money
itself
and
there
is
no
ikhtilaf
in
this.
Example
two:
Similarly,
if
someone
said
to
another,
Upon
me
is
a
thousand,
because
of
the
price
of
this
particular
slave-girl,
then
the
other
replied,
No,
the
slave-girl
belongs
to
you,
But
(lakinna)
you
owe
me
a
thousand
because
of
a
debt.
The
thousand
will
have
to
be
given
as
there
is
no
difference
in
that,
and
difference
is
only
in
the
sabab
(either
for
the
slave-girl,
or
for
the
debt).
Example
three:
If
in
ones
possession
is
a
slave,
and
he
says,
This
slave
is
for
X,
and
X
replies,
This
slave
has
never
been
for
me,
but
(lakinna)
it
is
for
Y.
If
X
was
to
say
this
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
91
whole
sentence
together,
the
slave
will
be
for
Y.
This
is
because
the
an-nafy
is
X,
and
the
ithbat
is
Y
and
they
are
two
different
people.
If
X
said
the
sentence
separately
after
a
short
pause,
it
will
go
back
to
the
original
owner,
as
the
two
parts
of
the
sentence
will
not
be
connected.
Example
four:
A
slave
girl
married
herself
without
the
permission
of
her
master
in
exchange
for
one-hundred
dirhams
(nikah
mawquf
-
pending
on
masters
permission).
Her
master
then
says,
I
am
not
going
to
allow
the
transaction
for
one-hundred
dirhams,
but
(lakin)
rather
I
will
allow
it
for
one-hundred
and
fifty
dirhams.
Here,
the
transaction
will
become
invalid.
For
the
word
lakinna
to
give
a
meaning,
both
parts
have
to
be
separate,
yet
connected.
However,
in
the
masters
statement,
he
is
both
the
an-nafy
and
the
ithbat.
It
is
as
though
he
is
trying
to
validate
the
contract,
after
nullifying
it.
Similarly,
if
the
master
said,
I
do
not
validate
the
marriage,
but
(lakin)
I
will
validate
it
if
you
were
to
increase
fifty
upon
the
hundred
it
will
cancel
the
marriage,
as
there
is
no
connection
(ittisaq)
here
between
the
two
parts,
and
the
lakin
will
create
a
new
sentence
instead
of
connecting
the
two
parts.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
92
Section
Twenty-Four:
The
Word
Aw
The
word
aw
is
used
in
order
to
specify
one
of
two
mentioned
matters,
such
as
the
word
or
in
English.
For
example
-
Zayd
came,
or
(aw)
Amr.
Example
one:
If
someone
said,
He
is
a
slave
or
(aw)
him,
it
is
the
same
as
saying,
One
of
them
is
free.
For
him,
there
is
now
an
option
to
choose
which
one
is
now
free.
Example
two:
If
a
master
said
in
front
of
two
agents,
I
have
made
an
agent
to
sell
slave
X,
him
or
(aw)
him.
In
this
situation,
one
of
the
two
agents
will
become
an
agent
to
sell
the
slave,
and
it
is
permissible
for
each
of
them
to
try
and
sell
the
slave.
If
one
of
the
two
agents
did
sell
the
slave,
and
the
slave
later
returned
back
to
the
ownership
of
the
original
owner,
then
it
is
not
permissible
for
the
other
agent
to
resell
the
slave.
Example
three:
If
a
husband
said
to
his
three
wives,
You
are
divorced,
or
(aw)
you,
and
(wa)
you.
Here,
one
from
the
first
two
will
be
divorced,
and
the
third
will
be
divorced,
because
of
it
being
linked
to
the
first
part.
Example
four:
If
a
man
said
to
an
agent,
Sell
this
slave
or
(aw)
this
slave,
the
agent
will
have
the
choice
of
selling
one
of
either
slaves.
Example
five:
If
a
man
said
to
a
woman,
I
will
marry
you
on
the
condition
that
I
will
give
you
as
dowry,
this
or
(aw)
this.
In
this
situation,
we
will
look
at
the
dowry
in
her
lineage
to
try
and
work
out
what
is
the
most
suitable
dowry
according
to
the
prevalent
amount
(mahr
mithl),
as
the
word
aw
includes
one
of
the
two
items
and
a
preference
will
be
given
to
the
more
suitable
of
the
two.
Based
on
this,
the
Hanafi
scholars
say
that
performing
the
tashahhud
is
not
a
rukn
of
salaah.
It
is
because
the
Prophet
(SAW)
said
to
ibn
Masud
(RA),
If
you
were
to
say
this
(tashahhud),
or
(aw)
if
you
were
to
do
this
(stay
in
the
sitting
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
93
position),
your
salaah
is
completed
(Abu
Dawud).
Here,
the
Prophet
(SAW)
has
connected
the
completion
of
the
salaah
with
one
of
the
two,
and
both
are
not
necessary.
However,
the
ulama
agree
that
the
sitting
is
a
condition
in
salaah,
and
therefore
the
saying
of
the
tashahhud
is
not
a
fard.
Rule:
When
the
word
aw
is
in
the
an-nafy
section
(negation
via
a
la
or
ma),
it
establishes
the
negation
of
the
two
mentioned
matters.
Example:
If
somebody
were
to
say,
I
will
not
(la)
speak
to
him
or
(aw)
him
his
oath
will
break
if
he
speaks
to
either
of
the
two,
as
the
negation
is
applicable
for
both
of
them,
and
he
will
not
have
a
choice
to
decide
between
the
two.
However,
if
he
said,
I
will
speak
to
him
or
(aw)
him
in
a
positive
way,
he
will
have
a
choice
on
whom
to
speak
to.
Rule:
Whenever
you
have
a
choice,
each
and
every
single
option
is
permissible
and
allowed
to
act
upon.
Example:
For
example,
Allah
says,
Allah
will
not
impose
blame
upon
you
for
what
is
meaningless
in
your
oaths,
but
He
will
impose
blame
upon
you
for
(breaking)
what
you
intended
of
oaths.
So
its
expiation
is
the
feeding
of
ten
needy
people
from
the
average
of
that
which
you
feed
your
(own)
families
or
(aw)
clothing
them
or
(aw)
the
freeing
of
a
slave.
But
whoever
cannot
find
(or
afford
it)
-
then
a
fast
of
three
days
(is
required).
That
is
the
expiation
for
oaths
when
you
have
sworn..
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
89).
Here,
unless
one
cannot
afford
to
do
so,
he
has
the
option
of
expiating
a
broken
oath
through
either
feeding
ten
poor
people,
or
clothing
them,
or
freeing
a
slave.
Note:
Sometimes
the
word
aw
can
come
in
the
meaning
of
hatta
(until).
For
example:
Example
one:
If
one
said,
I
am
not
going
to
enter
this
House
A,
aw
(in
the
meaning
of
hatta)
I
enter
this
House
B.
If
he
were
to
then
enter
House
A
first,
his
oath
will
break
as
he
will
not
be
following
his
oath.
If
he
entered
House
B
first,
his
oath
will
still
be
intact.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
94
Example
two:
If
a
man
was
to
say,
I
am
not
going
to
separate
from
you,
aw
(meaning
hatta)
you
pay
me
my
debt
-
it
will
not
be
a
valid
divorce
until
the
debt
is
paid.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
95
Section
Twenty-Five:
The
Word
Hatta
The
word
hatta
comes
in
the
meaning
of
until,
and
sometimes
in
the
meaning
of
an
ending
(ghayath),
similar
to
the
word
ila.
When
the
word
before
the
hatta
is
able
to
give
a
prolonged
or
continuous
meaning,
and
that
which
is
after
the
hatta
is
capable
of
ending
it,
then
the
word
hatta
is
going
to
act
upon
its
literal
haqiqi
meaning.
Example
one:
If
one
says,
My
slave
is
free
if
I
do
not
hit
you,
until
(hatta)
someone
intercedes,
or
until
(hatta)
you
scream,
or
until
(hatta)
the
night
appears,
or
until
(hatta)
you
complain
all
of
the
possibilities
mentioned
after
the
word
hatta
have
the
possibility
of
stopping
the
hitting
(which
can
be
done
continuously).
Therefore,
if
any
of
these
happen,
the
haqiqi
meaning
of
hatta
will
end
the
hitting.
If
the
person
stops
the
hitting
before
any
of
the
possibilities
are
carried
out
his
oath
will
break
in
that
situation,
and
the
slave
will
be
free.
Example
two:
If
somebody
made
an
oath
that
he
will
not
leave
the
person
who
owes
him,
until
(hatta)
he
pays
his
debt,
and
he
left
before
it
is
paid
his
oath
will
break.
Note:
Often,
because
of
urf
(custom),
the
haqiqi
meaning
of
hatta
is
not
taken.
For
example:
Example:
If
someone
were
to
make
an
oath
that
he
will
hit
another
until
(hatta)
he
dies,
it
will
not
be
taken
literally,
but
figuratively.
Even
though
hitting
is
a
continuous
action,
and
death
will
put
an
end
to
the
hitting
the
customary
(urf)
understanding
of
the
phrase
will
change
the
meaning.
Therefore,
the
hitting
will
be
understood
as
severe
hitting.
Rule:
If
there
is
no
possibility
of
a
ghayath
(ending)
i.e.
If
the
first
part
does
not
give
a
prolonged
meaning,
and
similarly
the
second
part
does
not
end
it,
the
first
part
(before
hatta)
will
be
understood
as
a
condition
(shart),
and
the
second
will
be
understood
as
jadha
(the
consequence).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
96
Example:
If
A
said
to
B,
My
slave
is
free
if
I
do
not
come
to
you,
and
until
(hatta)
you
have
lunch
with
me.
Then
A
came,
and
B
did
not
have
lunch
with
A
-
but
As
oath
will
not
break.
This
is
because
the
first
part
(As
coming)
cannot
be
continuous,
and
similarly,
the
second
part
(B
having
lunch
with
A)
does
not
end
the
coming
of
A.
Therefore,
the
hatta
will
give
the
meaning
of
so
that,
and
the
sentence
will
be
understood
as
My
slave
is
free
if
I
do
not
come
to
you,
so
that
you
can
eat
with
me.
So,
if
he
came
and
he
did
not
eat,
the
oath
will
not
break,
and
the
slave
will
not
be
free.
And
if
he
did
eat,
the
oath
will
break
and
the
slave
will
be
free.
It
is
because
feeding
is
not
capable
of
ending
the
coming,
but
rather
invites
more
people
to
come.
Rule:
Sometimes
where
there
is
no
possibility
of
taking
hatta
as
either
a
ghayath
or
shart/jadha,
it
will
be
understood
as
an
absolute
and.
Example:
If
one
said,
My
slave
is
free
if
I
do
not
come
to
you,
and
until
(hatta)
I
eat
with
you.
Here,
the
first
and
second
part
is
attributed
to
the
same
person,
but
both
the
shart
and
the
jadha
cannot
be
attributed
to
the
same
person.
Therefore,
it
is
not
appropriate
that
the
action
be
a
condition.
Thus,
to
fulfil
the
oath
he
needs
to
come
and
eat.
If
he
does
not
want
to
fulfil
the
oath,
he
just
comes
without
eating,
and
the
slave
will
become
free.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
97
Section
Twenty-Six:
The
Word
Ila
The
word
ila
comes
in
the
following
meanings:
1)
Imtidaad:
As
a
way
of
lengthening
the
ruling.
2)
Isqaat:
As
a
way
of
cancelling
something.
For
the
first
type,
the
ending
will
not
be
in
the
meaning.
But
for
the
second
type,
the
ending
will
be
meant.
For
example:
Example
one:
If
one
said,
I
bought
(ishtaraytu)
this
particular
land,
ila
(towards
the
direction
of)
this
particular
wall.
This
ila
is
prolonging
the
land,
by
stretching
its
length.
Here,
the
wall
will
act
as
the
guide
to
the
direction
of
the
land,
and
will
not
be
included
in
the
transaction.
Example
two:
If
someone
sold
an
item
with
a
refund
option
of
up
to
(ila)
three
days,
the
three
days
will
include
the
third
day,
and
the
refund
period
will
end
after
that.
Example
three:
If
one
said,
I
will
not
speak
to
someone
until
(ila)
a
month
has
passed.
Here,
the
month
will
be
included
in
the
ruling.
Based
on
this,
the
Hanafi
scholars
say
that
the
elbows
and
the
ankles
are
included
in
the
ruling
of
washing
during
wudhu,
as
Allah
says,
O
you
who
have
believed,
when
you
rise
to
(perform)
prayer,
wash
your
faces
and
your
forearms
to
(ila)
the
elbows
and
wipe
over
your
heads
and
wash
your
feet
to
(ila)
the
ankles..
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
6).
Here,
the
command
before
ila
al-marafik
(to
the
elbows)
is
to
wash
-
and
this
cannot
be
stretched,
and
therefore
it
will
include
the
elbows.
If
the
phrase
ila
al-
marafik
was
not
there,
and
Allah
said
to
wash
arms,
the
obligation
would
have
been
to
wash
the
arms
up
to
and
including
the
shoulders,
and
thus,
ila
al-marafik
puts
an
end
to
this.
Similarly,
the
Hanafis
say
that
the
knees
are
put
of
ones
awrah,
as
Prophet
(SAW)
said
that
the
awrah
is
up
to
(ila)
the
knee,
and
therefore
including
it
as
part
of
it
(Darqutni).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
98
Note:
Sometimes,
the
ila
gives
the
meaning
of
delaying
the
ruling
until
the
ending
point.
Example:
If
a
husband
said
to
his
wife,
You
are
divorced
until
(ila)
a
months
time
other
than
Imam
Zufur,
the
Hanafi
scholars
say
that
the
divorce
does
not
occur
straight
away.
This
is
because
the
month
after
ila
does
not
stretch
it,
and
the
word
talaq
has
the
possibility
of
being
delayed
if
it
has
a
condition.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
99
Section
Twenty-Seven:
The
Word
Ala
The
word
ala
comes
in
the
meaning
of
making
something
necessary.
It
gives
the
meaning
of
something
high,
and
something
big.
Example:
Because
of
this,
if
someone
said,
Upon
(ala)
me
is
a
thousand,
it
will
be
interpreted
in
the
meaning
of
debt.
If
he
said,
With
me
(indee,
maayee)
is
a
thousand
it
will
not
give
the
same
meaning
of
debt.
Based
on
this,
Imam
Muhammad
says
in
As-Seer
Al-Kabeer,
If
the
leader
of
the
enemy
fort
says,
Give
me
amnesty
over
(ala)
ten
people
from
within
this
fort,
and
the
Muslim
commander
responds
by
saying,
Yes,
the
ten
who
will
be
given
amnesty
will
not
include
the
enemy
leader,
although
the
choice
of
the
ten
people
will
be
upon
(ala)
him.
However,
if
he
had
said,
Give
me
amnesty
for
ten,
then
(thumma)
another
ten
the
leader
of
the
Muslims
who
gave
the
amnesty
will
have
control
over
who
is
given
amnesty.
This
is
because
the
word
thumma
was
used
instead
of
ala.
Note:
Sometimes
ala
can
be
used
metaphorically,
in
the
meaning
of
the
letter
baa
().
Example:
If
one
said,
I
sold
you
this
upon
(ala)
a
thousand,
it
will
mean,
I
sold
you
this
in
exchange
for
(ba)
a
thousand.
Note:
Sometimes
ala
can
give
the
meaning
of
a
shart
(condition).
Example
one:
Allah
says,
O
Prophet,
when
the
believing
women
come
to
you
pledging
to
you
that
(ila)
they
will
not
associate
anything
with
Allah..
(Surah
Al-Mumtahanah,
ayah
12).
Here,
the
women
pledged
allegiance
with
the
Prophet
(SAW)
on
the
condition
that
they
will
not
prescribe
partners
with
Allah.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
100
Example
two:
Because
of
this
principle,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
says,
if
a
woman
says
to
her
husband,
Give
me
three
talaqs
ala
(upon
the
condition)
that
I
will
give
you
a
thousand
-
it
will
not
be
due
upon
her
if
he
gives
her
only
one
talaq.
This
is
because
he
did
not
fulfil
her
condition,
thus
nullifying
her
obligation
to
give
the
thousand.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
101
Section
Twenty-Eight:
The
Word
Fee
The
word
fee,
often
translated
as
in
in
English,
comes
in
the
meaning
of
specifying
or
giving
extra
meaning
to
a
time,
place
or
an
action.
Below
are
some
examples,
demonstrating
its
use
in
all
of
these
situations:
Time
Example
one:
If
a
husband
says
to
his
wife,
You
are
divorced
fee
(in)
tomorrow,
here
the
students
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
are
of
the
opinion
that
it
is
the
same
whether
you
say
fee
or
not.
They
understand
the
rules
to
be
the
same
either
way,
and
that
the
talaq
will
occur
as
soon
as
fajr
approaches
in
both
situations.
However,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
has
mentioned
that
if
the
word
fee
was
deleted,
the
talaq
will
occur
as
soon
as
fajr
approaches.
However,
when
the
fee
is
mentioned,
the
meaning
taken
will
be;
that
the
talaq
will
occur
from
a
part
of
the
next
day.
However
to
avoid
any
conflict
or
issues,
and
if
the
intention
of
timing
is
not
found,
then
talaq
will
occur
in
the
first
part
of
the
day.
If
however,
an
intention
is
apparent
for
the
latter
part
of
the
day,
his
intention
will
be
correct,
and
the
talaq
will
occur
in
the
latter
part
of
the
day.
Example
two:
If
a
husband
said
to
his
wife,
If
you
were
to
fast
a
month,
you
are
divorced
and
she
then
fasted
for
a
complete
month,
it
will
result
in
a
divorce.
But
if
he
said,
If
you
were
to
fast
fee
(in)
the
month,
you
are
divorced
the
divorce
will
occur
as
soon
as
she
refrains
from
eating,
drinking,
or
intercourse
in
the
month,
even
for
a
small
moment.
Place
If
the
word
fee
is
used
for
the
meaning
of
place,
such
as
saying:
You
are
divorced
fee
(in)
London
here,
it
will
give
a
meaning
of
divorce
in
all
places
as
a
talaq
cannot
be
applied
from
place
to
place.
And
based
on
this,
the
Hanafi
scholars
say,
that
if
somebody
said
wanted
to
do
an
action,
and
then
attributed
it
to
a
specific
time
or
place
if
the
action
is
such
that
it
needs
him
for
it
to
be
carried
out,
it
is
a
condition
that
he
remains
there,
in
that
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
102
particular
time
or
place.
This
is
because
the
action
only
comes
into
place
because
of
its
cause,
as
a
fil
mutaadda
requires
the
doer
for
it
to
be
carried
out.
Example
one:
Imam
Muhammad
says
in
his
Jami
Al-Kabeer;
If
A
said
to
B,
If
I
was
to
swear
at
you
fee
(in)
the
mosque,
then
my
wife
will
be
divorced,
and
then
A
swore
at
B
whilst
he
(A)
was
in
the
mosque,
his
oath
will
break,
and
he
will
be
divorced.
But
if
A
(the
swearer)
was
outside
of
the
mosque,
whilst
B
(his
victim)
is
inside,
the
oath
will
not
break
as
the
oath
requires
the
swearing
to
take
place
in
(fee)
the
mosque.
Example
two:
If
A
said
to
B,
If
I
was
to
injure
you
fee
(in)
the
mosque,
my
wife
is
divorced
here,
if
A
(the
doer)
is
outside
of
the
mosque,
and
he
hits
and
injures
B
(who
is
inside
in
the
mosque),
the
oath
will
be
break.
Example
three:
If
A
said
to
B,
If
I
killed
you
fee
(in)
Thursday,
then
so
and
so..,
and
he
then
attacked
B
on
Wednesday,
which
resulted
in
B
dying
on
Thursday,
then
the
oath
will
break.
Even
though
he
did
not
kill
him
on
the
Thursday,
his
intention
was
still
carried
out
as
a
result.
But
if
B
died
on
Friday
instead,
his
oath
will
not
break,
and
its
consequences
will
not
be
established.
Action
The
word
fee
can
also
give
a
meaning
of
a
shart
(conditioning),
when
it
is
connected
to
a
verb.
For
example:
Example
one:
If
a
husband
said
to
his
wife,
You
are
divorced
fee
(in)
your
entering
of
the
house
here,
her
entering
is
understood
as
a
shart
(condition)
for
her
divorce.
If
she
does
not
enter
the
house,
the
talaq
will
not
occur.
Example
two:
If
a
husband
said
to
his
wife,
You
are
divorced
fee
(in)
your
period
if
she
is
on
her
period
at
that
moment,
the
talaq
will
occur
straight
away.
Otherwise,
it
will
occur
when
she
next
enters
her
period.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
103
Example
three:
Imam
Muhammad
says;
if
a
husband
says
to
his
wife,
You
are
divorced
fee
(in)
the
coming
of
the
day
she
is
divorced
as
soon
as
the
subh
sadiq
enters.
If
he
had
said,
You
are
divorced
fee
(in)
the
passing
of
the
day
at
night,
talaq
will
occur
at
sunset
time
of
the
following
day.
However,
if
it
was
said
during
the
day,
the
divorce
will
also
occur
during
the
sunset
of
the
following
day
as
a
full
day
will
need
to
pass
for
the
condition
for
divorce
to
be
met.
Example
four:
If
a
husband
said
to
his
wife,
You
are
divorced
according
fee
(in)
the
Will
of
Allah,
or
fee
(in)
the
Intention
of
Allah
here,
talaq
will
not
occur,
as
we
do
not
know
Allahs
Will,
and
therefore,
the
meeting
of
the
shart
will
not
be
known
by
us.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
104
Section
Twenty-Nine:
The
Letter
Baa
(
)
The
letter
baa
comes
in
the
meaning
of
ilsaaq
in
order
to
join
two
things.
For
example,
marartu
bi-zaydin
I
passed
by
(bi)
Zayd.
Because
of
this
reason,
the
letter
baa
is
joined
with
the
second
part
(thaman),
which
is
the
condition
for
giving
meaning
to
the
first
part
of
the
sentence.
Therefore,
in
a
transactiom,
what
we
derive
from
this
principle
is
that
the
original
item
in
a
bay
is
the
mabee,
and
the
condition
regarding
its
sale
(i.e.
the
money)
is
the
thaman
and
the
baa
will
attach
itself
to
the
thaman
in
order
to
join
them
both
together.
However,
if
the
mabee
(the
asl
main
item)
were
to
perish,
then
the
transaction
will
be
cancelled.
But
if
the
thamam
were
to
perish,
it
will
not.
For
example,
if
you
have
agreed
to
buy
a
phone
for
100,
if
you
were
to
then
lose
your
100
-
it
will
not
end
the
transaction,
and
you
will
have
to
source
another
100.
However,
if
the
phone
perishes
the
transaction
will
be
cancelled.
Note:
When
a
particular
point
is
established,
we
say
that
the
subservient
matter
the
thaman
is
connected
with
the
asl,
and
not
vice
versa.
In
life,
the
people
follow
the
amir,
and
the
amir
does
not
follow
his
people.
Therefore,
when
the
letter
baa
attaches
itself
to
an
item
in
a
transaction,
it
indicates
that
it
is
subservient
to
the
item
that
it
is
connected
to,
and
it
will
never
become
the
mabee.
Example
one:
One
said
to
another,
I
sold
you
this
slave
for
a
(bi)
kur
(a
specific
measurement)
of
wheat.
Here,
the
slave
will
be
the
mabee,
and
the
kur
of
wheat
will
be
the
thaman.
Therefore,
it
will
be
permissible
to
change
the
kur
of
wheat
before
the
transaction
takes
place,
but
not
the
slave.
However,
if
he
had
said,
I
will
sell
you
this
kur
of
wheat
for
(bi)
this
slave
here,
the
slave
can
change,
but
not
the
kur.
Example
two:
One
said
to
his
slave,
If
you
inform
me,
of
(bi)
so
and
so
coming,
then
you
are
freed.
Here,
the
khabar
that
the
slave
gives
has
to
be
a
truthful.
This
is
because
the
letter
baa
is
linked
to
the
informing
of
so
and
so
coming
in
actual
fact
and
that
is
the
condition
for
the
slaves
freedom.
However,
if
he
were
to
lie,
he
would
not
be
freed
according
to
his
masters
word.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
105
However,
if
the
master
had
said
it
without
the
letter
baa,
it
would
make
the
so
and
so
a
mutlaq
utterance,
and
therefore
the
slave
will
be
able
to
notify
him
of
anyone
coming.
Example
three:
When
a
husband
says
to
his
wife,
If
you
were
to
leave
the
house,
unless
with
(bi)
my
permission,
you
are
divorced
here,
everytime
she
leaves
the
house,
it
has
to
be
with
his
permission
due
to
the
use
of
the
letter
baa.
This
is
because
it
links
her
leaving
with
his
permission,
and
therefore
she
will
be
divorced
if
she
ever
left
the
house
without
her
husbands
permission.
However,
if
he
said
it
without
the
letter
baa,
it
will
be
a
condition
just
for
that
specific
utterance,
and
if
she
left
the
house
without
his
permission
after
the
initial
utterance
(to
which
she
left
with
permission)
divorce
will
not
take
place.
Example
four:
Imam
Muhammad
says,
if
one
says
to
his
wife,
You
are
divorced
with
the
Will
of
Allah
talaq
will
not
occur,
as
we
do
not
know
the
Will
of
Allah.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
106
Section
Thirty:
Categories
of
Bayaan
This
section
deals
with
the
explanation
(bayaan)
of
the
Quranic
passages,
and
its
various
categorisations.
These
different
bayaan
methodologies
differ
depending
on
the
passage
in
question,
and
consist
of
the
following
seven
types:
1)
Bayaan
at-Taqreer
Bayaan
at-taqreer
is
needed
where
the
meaning
of
a
sentence
is
clear
(dhahir),
yet
there
is
a
small
possibility
that
it
can
mean
something
else.
Here,
the
bayaan
is
an
explanation
of
that
which
is
clear,
and
the
apparent
rule
becomes
established
through
this
bayaan.
2)
Bayaan
at-Tafseer
Bayaan
at-tafseer
is
required
where
the
meaning
of
a
word
or
passage
is
unclear,
and
the
tafseer
is
required
to
clarify
and
explain
it.
3)
Bayaan
at-Taghyeer
The
word
taghyeer
means
to
alter
or
to
change.
This
is
where
the
meaning
of
a
sentence
changes
through
its
explanation.
These
can
be
foundly
mainly
in
conditions
(taleeq)
and
exceptions/clauses
(istithnaa).
4)
Bayaan
ad-Daroorat
This
is
an
inferred
bayaan,
where
the
speaker
has
not
specified
something,
yet
its
rulings
can
be
derived
from
that
which
he
has
said.
5)
Bayaan
al-Haal
This
is
where
the
lawmaker
sees
a
matter
that
is
clear,
and
does
not
object
to
it
therefore,
giving
it
a
silent
approval.
This
silence
is
as
though
the
lawmaker
has
said
it
is
allowed.
6)
Bayaan
al-Atf
This
allows
for
joining
two
matters
when
it
includes
the
letter
waw
(harf
atf)
in
between.
If
it
is
in
a
sentence
involving
a
measured
or
weighted
item,
it
allows
for
an
explanation
to
clear
any
ambiguity
that
exists
in
the
sentence.
7)
Bayaan
at-Tabdeel
Similar
to
bayaan
at-taghyeer,
this
category
comes
in
order
to
alter
or
change
a
sentence.
However,
it
changes
it
in
order
to
abrogate
it.
This
is
something
that
is
only
allowed
to
be
done
by
the
lawmaker,
and
not
by
human
beings.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
107
Section
Thirty-One:
Bayaan
At-Taqreer
Bayaan
at-taqreer
is
needed
where
the
meaning
of
a
sentence
is
clear
(dhahir),
yet
there
is
a
small
possibility
that
it
can
mean
something
else.
Here,
the
bayaan
is
an
explanation
of
that
which
is
clear,
and
the
apparent
rule
becomes
established
through
this
bayaan.
Example
one
If
one
said
to
another,
Upon
me
is
a
kilogram
of
wheat
the
cost
will
be
according
to
the
place
in
which
the
transaction
is
taking
place,
even
though
there
is
still
the
possibility
that
it
could
mean
the
currency
of
somewhere
else.
But
if
he
had
added
..of
this
land
at
the
end
of
sentence,
it
would
clarify
the
matter.
Without
this
clarification,
it
would
have
been
mutlaq
and
understood
as
that
land
with
a
possibility
of
meaning
something
else.
Example
two
One
says,
For
so
and
so,
upon
me
(indee)
is
a
thousand,
as
a
trust.
Here,
by
saying
indee,
it
automatically
gives
the
meanings
of
amanah
(he
has
one
thousand
on
him,
keepin
it
for
someone
else),
with
the
possibility
of
it
meaning
something
else.
However,
when
he
added
..as
a
trust
to
the
end
of
his
sentence,
his
intention
was
clarified.
Rule:
The
ruling
for
this
category
is
that
it
is
permissible
to
give
the
correction
either
straight
away
or
later
on.
Both
of
these
are
allowed
and
possible.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
108
Section
Thirty-Two:
Bayaan
At-Tafseer
Bayaan
at-tafseer
is
required
where
the
meaning
of
a
word
or
passage
is
unclear,
and
the
tafseer
is
required
to
clarify
and
explain
it.
Example
one
If
one
had
said,
Upon
me
is
something
(shay)
here,
the
word
shay
is
not
understood
properly.
If
he
were
to
then
explain
the
word
and
what
it
either
means
or
refers
to
this
is
called
tafseer.
Example
two
If
one
had
said,
Upon
me
is
ten
dirhams,
for
X,
and
he
then
explains
what
the
X
is.
Example
three
If
one
says,
Upon
me
is
dirhams,
without
clarifying
how
much
he
owes.
However,
he
does
so
later
and
this
is
tafseer.
Rule:
The
ruling
for
this
category
is
that
it
is
permissible
to
give
the
correction
either
straight
away
or
later
on.
Both
of
these
are
allowed
and
possible.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
109
Section
Thirty-Three:
Bayaan
At-Taghyeer
The
word
taghyeer
means
to
alter
or
to
change.
This
is
where
the
meaning
of
a
sentence
changes
through
its
explanation.
These
can
be
foundly
mainly
in
conditions
(taleeq)
and
exceptions/clauses
(istithnaa).
Example
of
taleeq
(condition)
If
a
man
had
said,You
are
divorce
(anti
taliqun)
to
his
wife,
the
talaq
will
be
effective
straight
away.
However,
if
he
had
placed
a
condition
at
the
end
of
the
sentence
If
you
enter
the
house,
it
would
have
altered
the
ruling
so
that
it
only
becomes
effective
upon
the
meeting
of
the
condition.
Example
of
istithnaa
(exception)
One
says,
Upon
me
is
a
thousand,
before
adding,
Except
(illa)
a
hundred.
Here,
initially
he
would
have
had
to
give
one-thousand,
but
the
second
part
added
an
exception,
and
changed
the
amount
to
nine-hundred.
The
scholars
have
differed
regarding
taleeq
The
Hanafi
scholars
say
that
when
a
condition
(taleeq)
is
attached
to
a
ruling
or
command,
it
will
only
come
into
effect
when
the
condition
is
found
and
not
before.
So,
in
the
example
above,
the
talaq
will
only
occur
if
the
wife
enters
the
house.
If
she
does
not,
the
talaq
will
not
occur.
In
contrast,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
the
taleeq
is
effective
straight
away,
and
the
shart
not
being
found
is
only
a
barrier
from
a
ruling
that
has
already
been
established.
What
he
means
is
that
the
talaq
here
has
become
effective
straight
away
as
the
command
is
established
straight
away.
However,
because
the
shart
has
not
been
found
yet,
it
is
merely
a
barrier
for
delaying
a
ruling
that
has
already
been
activated.
Case
study
one
If
a
man
says
to
a
strange
woman,
If
I
was
to
marry
you,
then
you
are
divorced.
Or,
if
a
man
said
to
another
mans
servant,
If
I
become
your
owner,
then
you
are
now
freed.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
110
In
these
situations,
according
to
Imam
Shafii,
the
conditions
will
be
batil
and
annulled
because
they
are
being
uttered
to
people
whom
the
man
has
no
rights
over.
Thus,
rendering
his
words
meaningless.
The
taleeq
is
the
connecting
of
a
cause
to
a
situation,
and
therefore
the
divorce
will
not
be
correct
as
there
is
no
connection
between
a
talaq
and
a
strange
woman.
Rule:
According
to
the
Hanafi
scholars,
the
command
will
become
effective
when
the
conditions
are
met.
Therefore,
because
the
condition
was
correct,
if
he
did
then
marry
the
strange
woman,
the
divorce
would
occur.
However,
for
the
validity
of
the
taleeq
to
occur
in
a
situation
where
one
does
not
have
ownership
-
the
taleeq
would
have
to
be
attributed
to
his
ownership.
Therefore
he
will
have
to
say,
If
I
was
to
marry
you
this
way,
the
taleeq
has
something
to
be
established
upon,
when
it
is
met.
However,
if
it
was
not
attributed
to
his
ownership,
and
he
had
said
to
her,
You
are
divorced
if
you
enter
the
house,
and
he
then
married
her,
the
divorce
will
not
occur.
Case
study
two
Allah
says
in
the
Quran,
And
whoever
among
you
cannot
(find)
the
means
to
marry
free,
believing
women,
then
(he
may
marry)
from
those
whom
your
right
hands
possess
of
believing
slave
girls..
(Surah
An-Nisa,
ayah
25).
Because
of
the
above
ayah,
according
to
Imam
Shafii,
if
somebody
has
the
ability
to
marry
a
free
woman,
it
will
prevent
him
from
marrying
a
slave
girl.
This
is
because
the
Quran
connects
the
marriage
to
a
slave
girl
to
one
who
does
not
have
the
ability
to
marry
a
free
woman.
Therefore,
the
moment
one
is
able
to
marry
a
free
woman
the
condtion
(shart)
is
not
found,
and
therefore
he
cannot
marry
a
slave
girl.
Similarly,
according
to
Imam
Shafii,
there
is
no
maintenance
for
a
woman
who
has
been
given
a
talaq
bain
or
three
talaqs
-
unless
she
happens
to
be
pregnant,
as
Allah
has
connected
the
maintenance
with
pregnancy
in
Surah
At-Talaq.
Therefore,
if
she
is
not
pregnant,
the
shart
is
not
found,
and
this
not
being
found
is
a
barrier
from
the
ruling
coming
into
existence.
However,
according
to
the
Hanafi
scholars,
when
the
shart
is
not
found,
it
is
still
permissible
to
establish
the
ruling
from
other
evidences
(daleels).
Therefore,
the
shart
not
being
found
does
not
necessarily
mean
that
the
ruling
cannot
be
found
as
the
shart
is
just
one
aspect
of
the
ruling.
Therefore,
the
Hanafis
look
to
establish
the
permissibility
of
marrying
slave
girls,
and
the
maintenance
of
non-
pregnant
women
through
other
ayahs
in
the
Quran.
From
the
secondary
rulings
derived
(tawaabi)
from
this
ayah,
the
hukm
being
connected
on
a
noun
that
is
mawsoof
(described),
further
affects
it.
This
is
because
a
mawsoof
sifat
construction
is
similar
in
connecting
a
hukm
to
a
shart
and
jadha
construction.
Based
on
this,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
it
is
not
allowed
for
one
to
marry
a
slave
girl
from
the
ahlul
kitab,
as
the
nas
has
connected
the
hukm
to
a
believing
slave
girl
a
muminah.
Therefore,
where
she
is
not
from
the
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
111
muminaat,
the
nikah
with
her
will
not
be
permissible,
and
the
ruling
(hukm)
will
be
stopped
where
the
condition
is
not
found.
However,
the
Hanafis
say
that
one
can
marry
slave
girls
from
other
types
deriving
their
position
from
elsewhere.
Earlier,
we
saw
that
the
Hanafis
based
the
hukm
on
the
condition
being
met,
but
Imam
Shafii
did
not.
Now
we
see
that
the
principle
has
been
switched
by
both
positions.
This
goes
to
show
that
this
process
of
deriving
rulings
is
not
so
simple
and
we
should
therefore
humvle
ourselves
before
the
position
of
the
fuqaha.
From
the
category
of
bayaan
at-taghyeer,
there
is
also
the
istithnaa.
The
Hanafis
scholars
say
that
whatever
is
left
over
after
the
istithnaa,
it
is
as
though
he
has
not
spoken,
except
that
which
is
remaining,
and
the
conclusion
is
understood.
So,
if
someone
said,
Upon
me
is
a
thousand,
except
one
hundred.
Here,
the
Hanafis
say
it
means,
I
owe
nine
hundred.
However,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
the
beginning
of
the
sentence
has
been
established
as
the
cause
for
everything,
but
the
istithnaa
is
preventing
it
from
being
carried
out
(similar
to
his
opinion
regarding
taleeq).
Therefore,
as
soon
as
he
said
the
beginning
he
was
obligated
to
give
a
thousand,
but
the
istithnaa
(except
hundred)
stopped
him
from
giving
the
thousand.
Example
one:
In
Muslim,
a
hadith
tells
us
to
not
sell
food
for
food,
unless
it
is
equal.
Here,
because
Imam
ShafiI
says
that
the
beginning
before
the
istithnaa
will
come
into
effect
it
means
do
not
sell
food
for
food,
and
therefore
it
is
generally
not
allowed
other
than
the
exception
mentioned.
The
conclusion
of
this
is
that
one
handful
of
food
for
two
handfuls
(bay
al-
hasanah)
is
unlawful,
according
to
Imam
Shafii,
as
it
does
not
meet
this
exception
of
being
equal.
However,
according
to
the
Hanafis,
the
transaction
of
the
handful
will
not
come
under
this,
and
will
be
allowed.
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
bases
his
decision
on
the
final
conclusion
of
the
utterance
rather
than
what
came
first,
and
what
came
after.
Therefore,
the
Hanafis
understand
that
the
meaning
of
the
prohibition
in
this
hadith
is
to
restrict
the
bay
in
order
to
tell
us
that
we
can
buy
and
sell
-
but
we
have
to
be
fair.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
112
Thus,
the
Hanafis
says
that
one
should
make
sure
that
food
is
equal
where
it
is
possible
to
make
it
equal
so
it
does
not
become
riba.
But
if
it
is
in
a
situation
where
it
is
not
possible,
it
does
not
fall
under
this
ruling.
The
Hanafis
say
you
can
only
measure
equality
from
the
measurement
of
half
a
saa,
but
anything
under
that
it
is
not
necessary
according
to
the
Hanafis.
This
is
based
on
urf,
as
it
is
only
a
minute
amount.
For
example,
if
your
neighbour
borrowed
a
pint
of
milk
from
you,
you
would
not
measure
it
exactly
if
returned,
or
returned
at
all.
The
principle
is
understood
by
the
Hanafis
more
for
the
sake
of
fair
trade.
From
the
categories
of
bayaan
at-taghreer,
there
are
also
the
following
examples.
However,
some
have
argued
that
they
are
from
the
category
of
bayaan
at-tabdeel.
If
a
man
said
to
his
wife,
Upon
me
(alayya)
is
a
thousand
as
a
trust.
Here,
the
word
alayya
(upon
me)
gives
the
meaning
of
a
confession
so
that
something
is
obligatory
upon
him.
However,
when
he
added
..as
a
trust
it
shows
that
it
is
not
obligatory
upon
him
as
a
debt,
but
that
somebody
has
left
it
with
him
as
a
trust,
and
now
he
is
handing
it
back.
Similarly,
if
a
man
says,
You
have
given
me
a
thousand,
and
I
have
not
taken
it
into
my
possession.
Here,
it
originally
seems
as
though
he
is
in
possession
of
the
thousand,
but
when
he
says
he
has
not
taken
it
it
changes
it
to
mean
that
it
has
not
come
into
his
possession.
If
a
man
said,
Upon
me
is
a
thousand,
fake
it
was
initially
giving
the
meaning
of
I
owe
a
thousand
of
pure
money,
but
by
adding
the
word
fake
it
becomes
a
bayaan
at-taghyeer.
Note:
For
those
who
consider
these
to
be
bayaan
at-tabdeel,
their
opinions
can
be
found
in
the
relevant
section
using
similar
examples.
Rule:
The
hukm
of
bayaan
at-taghyeer
is
that
it
is
correct
to
change
a
wording,
as
long
as
it
is
changed
straight
away
(mawsoolan).
Similarly,
it
will
not
be
correct
to
delay
it
(mafsoolan).
So,
if
you
say,
Upon
me
is
thousand,
as
a
trust
the
phrase
..as
a
trust
has
to
be
declared
straight
away.
Similarly,
if
one
said,
You
are
divorced,
if
you
enter
the
house
the
clause
of
entering
the
house
has
to
be
uttered
straight
away.
In
the
examples
above
where
the
scholars
have
differed,
if
they
are
considered
to
be
bayaan
at-taghyeer,
then
the
conditions
can
be
done
straight
away.
But
if
they
are
considered
as
bayaan
at-tabdeel
it
is
not
correct,
as
you
cannot
make
any
changes
to
a
statement
in
a
bayaan
at-tabdeel
according
to
the
Hanafis.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
113
Section
Thirty-Four:
Bayaan
Ad-Daroorat
This
is
an
inferred
bayaan,
where
the
speaker
has
not
specifically
said
something,
but
it
is
understood
from
his
explanation,
and
the
rulings
can
be
derived
from
it.
Example
one:
For
example,
Allah
says,
..But
if
he
had
no
children
and
the
parents
[alone]
inherit
from
him,
then
for
his
mother
is
one
third..
(Surah
An-Nisa,
ayah
11).
From
this,
you
can
derive
that
the
mother
will
take
one
third,
whilst
indicating
that
the
remaining
two
thirds
will
go
to
the
father.
In
other
words,
the
share
is
established
between
the
parents,
and
the
inferred
meaning
gives
the
share
of
the
father.
Example
two:
Based
on
this,
the
Hanafis
have
said
that
when
two
partners
in
business
make
clear
that
one
is
a
silent
partner,
and
that
he
will
recieve
40%
of
all
profits,
it
is
inferred
that
the
other
partner
will
receive
60%
of
the
profits.
Example
three:
In
this
way,
if
someone
made
a
bequest
for
Mr.
A
and
Mr.
B,
for
a
thousand,
and
then
he
explains
the
share
for
A,
it
also
infers
the
share
for
person
B
even
if
he
did
not
specify
the
amount
literally.
Example
four:
A
husband
gave
one
of
his
two
wives
either
A
or
B
divorce,
without
making
it
clear
as
to
which
one
he
is
referring
to.
He
then
has
relations
with
one
of
them,
it
will
now
become
bayaan
for
talaaq
for
the
other.
However,
if
one
had
two
slave
girls,
and
he
freed
one
of
them
by
saying,
One
of
you
is
freed
if
he
were
to
then
have
relations
with
one
of
them,
this
does
not
mean
that
she
is
his
still
his
slave
girl.
The
reason
is
because
it
is
still
possible
that
he
has
freed
the
other,
and
this
one
has
been
freed
and
he
has
married
her.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
114
Section
Thirty-Five:
Bayaan
Al-Haal
This
is
where
the
lawmaker
sees
a
matter
that
is
clear,
and
does
not
object
to
it
therefore,
giving
it
a
silent
approval.
Therefore,
bayaan
al-haal
is
the
silent
approval
of
the
lawmaker.
This
silence
is
as
though
the
lawmaker
has
said
it
is
allowed.
Example
one:
When
one
who
has
the
right
to
know
of
a
certain
bay
if
he
has
knowledge
of
the
bay
and
he
remains
silent,
then
it
is
like
an
explanation
that
he
is
pleased
with
it.
Example
two:
A
young
virgin
girl
(bikr)
whose
silence
is
considered
as
acceptance
for
marriage
if
she
finds
out
that
her
wali
has
gotten
her
married,
and
she
remains
silent,
it
will
be
treated
as
though
she
has
accepted
it
with
words.
Example
three:
A
master
sees
his
slave
buying
and
selling
in
the
market.
If
the
master
remains
quiet,
it
will
be
considered
as
being
similar
to
him
giving
permission.
Therefore,
the
slave
will
now
be
permitted
to
engage
in
buying
and
selling.
This
is
because
slaves,
children,
and
the
insane
are
not
normally
allowed
to
engage
in
buying
and
selling.
Thus,
the
silence
also
extends
to
the
silence
of
the
parent
of
a
child.
Refusals
When
a
defendant
refuses
to
take
an
oath
in
a
court
to
prove
his
innocence
-
according
to
the
students
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
he
is
confessing
that
he
is
guilty,
as
if
he
was
not
guilty,
we
would
have
taken
an
oath
of
his
innocence.
However,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
is
of
the
opinion
that
by
refraining
from
the
oath,
it
does
not
necessarily
mean
he
is
guilty
as
it
could
be
that
he
is
not
taking
the
oath
as
he
does
not
want
to
used
the
name
of
Allah
for
a
petty
issue.
Note:
In
conclusion,
we
can
see
that
the
ijma
is
established
through
the
nas
of
some
as
clear
evidence,
and
also
through
the
silence
of
others
by
indication.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
115
Section
Thirty-Six
Bayaan
Al-Atf
The
word
atf
means
to
connect
or
join,
by
adding
a
letter
waw
(harf
atf).
If
this
in
used
in
an
ambigous
sentence
involving
a
measured
or
weighed
item,
it
will
now
become
an
explanation
(bayaan)
for
the
ambiguity.
Example
one:
If
one
said
to
another,
Upon
me
is
a
hundred
and
a
dirham,
or,
Upon
me
is
a
hundred
and
a
kilogram
of
wheat
-
these
are
ambiguous
sentences,
as
the
hundred
can
refer
to
anything.
However,
the
second
part
(following
the
and)
becomes
an
explanation
for
that
which
is
before
it.
Therefore,
it
would
be
understood
as
one
hundred
and
one
dirhams,
and
one
hundred
and
one
kilograms
of
wheat.
Rule:
This
bayaan
gives
the
meaning
that
all
of
it
is
together.
Example
two:
Similarly,
if
a
man
said,
Upon
me
is
one
hundred
and
three
cloths,
or,
..one
hundred
and
three
dirhams,
or
..one
hundred
and
three
slaves,
it
has
now
become
an
explanation
that
the
word
hundred
is
of
the
same
category
as
that
mentioned
after
the
and.
Note:
For
an
item
that
cannot
be
weighed
or
measured,
it
cannot
be
used
as
an
explanation.
However,
if
there
is
a
number
before
it
it
can.
For
example,
a
slave
cannot
be
measured,
but
by
saying
three
slaves,
it
gives
it
a
meaning
that
allows
it
to
make
sense
if
hundred
is
added
before
it.
According
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
and
Imam
Abu
Yusuf,
for
bayaan
al-atf
to
work,
it
has
to
be
regarding
something
where
one
has
to
owe
something
as
an
obligation
these
are
measured
and
weighed
items.
However,
Imam
Muhammad
disagrees,
and
says
that
it
can
be
for
matters
that
are
neither
measured
nor
weighed,
and
the
word
after
and
can
be
used
as
a
bayaan
regarding
this
principle.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
116
Section
Thirty-Seven
Bayaan
At-Tabdeel
Similar
to
bayaan
at-taghyeer,
this
category
comes
in
order
to
alter
or
to
change
a
sentence.
However,
in
a
bayaan
at-tabdeel,
it
changes
it
in
order
to
abrogate
it.
This
is
only
something
that
is
allowed
to
be
done
by
the
lawmaker,
and
not
by
human
beings.
For
an
istithnaa
to
work
(exclusion),
it
has
to
take
away
some
from
the
majority,
but
to
exclude
the
whole
amount
is
called
an
abrogation
and
only
Allah
is
allowed
to
do
this.
So,
a
man
cannot
give
his
wife
three
talaqs,
except
three
talaqs,
or
a
man
cannot
say,
I
owe
you
a
thousand,
except
a
thousand.
If
one
wants
to
retract
the
utterance
of
a
confession,
it
will
also
not
be
valid.
Therefore,
if
a
man
gives
talaq,
he
cannot
change
his
mind
and
retract
it
again.
Similarly,
one
cannot
free
a
slave
and
then
retract
his
decision.
This
is
because
these
are
abrogations
and
only
Allah
can
abrogate
these
matters.
If
a
man
says
to
another,
I
owe
a
thousand
as
debt,
and
then
adds,
It
is
fake
according
to
the
students
of
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
this
is
actually
bayaan
at-
taghyeer.
Therefore,
it
has
to
be
done
straight
away
according
to
them.
However,
according
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
it
is
bayaan
at-tabdeel,
as
when
he
had
said,
Upon
me
is
a
thousand,
it
referred
to
pure
money.
And
then,
when
he
added,
It
is
fake,
he
is
actually
trying
to
change
his
confession
from
real
to
fake
money,
and
therefore
abrogating
his
original
confession.
According
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
if
one
said
to
another,
Upon
me
is
a
thousand
because
of
the
value
of
this
slave
girl,
and
then
he
adds,
I
have
not
taken
her
into
my
possession
in
this
situation,
if
the
slave
girl
is
non-existent,
it
is
considered
as
him
trying
to
abrogate
his
confession.
This
is
because
one
would
only
say
owe
regarding
something
that
is
already
in
their
possession.
If
however,
she
did
pass
away
before
she
went
into
his
possession,
the
transaction
would
be
cancelled,
and
the
payment
would
not
be
necessary.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
117
Discourse
Two:
The
Sunnah
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
118
Section
One:
Categories
of
Narrations
After
the
Quran,
the
next
source
of
guidance
for
Muslims
is
the
Sunnah.
The
Prophet
(SAW)
came
and
personified
how
mankind
should
live,
and
therefore
his
Sunnah
becomes
a
source
of
law
for
us.
In
this
regard,
like
the
Quran,
it
is
necessary
to
acquire
knowledge
about,
and
act
upon
the
Sunnah.
For
those
who
have
obeyed
the
Prophet
(SAW),
they
have
indeed
obeyed
Allah.
In
the
same
way
that
the
Quran
has
sections
on
khass,
aam,
mushtarak,
and
mujmal,
the
same
things
are
similarly
applicable
to
the
Sunnah.
However,
the
only
difference
is
that
in
hadith,
we
have
to
investigate
as
to
whether
it
is
established
from
the
Prophet
(SAW)
or
not.
Thus,
there
is
always
a
doubt
as
to
whether
it
is
from
the
Prophet
(SAW)
or
not.
Because
of
this,
a
hadith
is
of
three
categorised
in
the
following
three
types:
1)
It
has
been
authenticated,
and
established
to
be
from
him
the
Prophet
(SAW)
without
any
doubt,
it
is
called
mutawaatir.
2)
Where
there
is
a
slight
doubt,
it
is
called
mashhoor.
3)
Where
there
is
a
doubt,
it
is
called
ahad
or
khabar
wahid.
Note:
One
can
see
that
the
hadith
classifications
are
different
to
that
of
the
muhadditheen,
as
the
muhadditheen
consider
anything
other
than
a
mutawaatir
to
be
a
khabar
wahid.
Similarly,
the
conditions
of
what
factors
are
required
for
each
classification
are
also
different
to
that
of
the
muhadditheen
(see
below).
Furthermore,
the
fuqaha
may
decide
to
ignore
a
hadith
if
a
judgment
can
be
established
through
the
Quran
first,
whereas
the
muhadditheen
will
still
keep
it
if
it
is
considered
to
be
maqbool
(acceptable).
Mutawaatir
This
is
a
hadith
where
a
group
of
people
continuously
narrate
from
another
group
of
people,
to
the
extent
that
we
do
not
doubt
it.
This
is
because
there
are
too
many
people
involved
for
them
to
be
involved
in
a
lie,
and
it
reaches
us
in
the
same
manner.
For
example,
the
transferring
of
the
Quran
is
mutawaatir,
as
it
has
been
narrated
and
memorised
generation
to
generation.
Also,
the
number
of
rakah
in
the
salaah,
as
well
as
the
miqdaar
in
calculating
ones
zakaah.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
119
Mashhoor
The
mashhoor
is
a
hadith
where
its
beginning
(Sahabi)
is
like
a
khabar
wahid,
and
then
in
the
second
and
third
era,
it
became
mashhoor.
As
soon
as
people
started
accepting
it,
it
becomes
like
a
mutawaatir
until
it
reaches
us.
For
example,
doing
masa
over
the
socks,
or
stoning
for
adultery.
As
one
can
see,
this
definition
is
different
to
that
of
the
muhadditheen.
This
is
because
the
Hanafi
fuqaha
look
at
the
strength
of
a
narration
to
derive
rulings,
instead
of
the
number
of
narrators
and
the
Sahaabah
(RA)
are
all
considered
without
scrutiny.
Acting
upon
the
khabar
wahid
is
wajib
is
the
rawi
is
a
Muslim,
adil,
dhabit,
sane,
and
the
narration
has
to
be
muttasil.
Ahad
This
is
when
one
person
narrates
from
one
person,
or
one
person
is
narrating
from
a
group,
or
a
group
narrates
from
one
person.
After
the
era
of
the
Tabat
Tabiin
(RH),
even
if
hundreds
of
people
narrate
it,
it
does
not
matter
-
as
it
will
not
become
a
mashhoor
in
the
same
way.
Rule:
The
mutawaatir
establishes
ilm
qati,
and
therefore,
it
is
clear-cut
so
its
rejection
is
tantamount
to
kufr.
The
mashhoor
establishes
ilm
tamaaneenat
so,
even
though
it
has
a
doubt,
the
truth
is
given
precedence,
and
you
are
willing
to
give
it
the
benefit
of
the
doubt.
The
rejection
of
the
mashhoor
is
considered
to
be
a
bidah.
There
is
no
difference
amongst
the
ulama
in
regards
to
acting
upon
them
both.
The
difference
is
only
regarding
the
ahad
hadith,
and
whether
it
is
necessary
to
act
upon
it
or
not.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
120
Section
Two:
Categories
of
Narrators
How
a
narration
is
used
for
deriving
rulings
is
also
based
upon
whom
it
has
been
narrated
from.
In
this
regard,
the
Sahaabah
(RA)
are
categorised
into
two
categories.
Category one
In
this
category
are
the
Sahaabah
(RA)
who
are
well-known
for
both
their
knowledge,
as
well
as
their
ijtihad.
The
narrators
in
this
category
include
(in
no
particular
order):
Abu
Bakr
(RA),
Umar
(RA),
Uthman
(RA),
Ali
(RA),
Abdullah
ibn
Masud
(RA),
Abdullah
ibn
Abbas
(RA),
Abdullah
ibn
Umar
(RA),
Zayd
ibn
Thabit
(RA),
Muadh
ibn
jabal
(RA),
Aisha
(RA),
and
those
who
are
similar
to
them.
Rule:
Acting
upon
their
narrations
is
better
than
to
act
upon
qiyas
even
when
qiyas
goes
against
their
ijtihad.
Example
one
According
to
the
Hanafis,
the
ruling
regarding
qahqaha
(laughing
loudly
in
salaah)
is
that
it
breaks
ones
salaah.
This
is
based
on
the
narration
of
a
Bedouin
who
had
really
bad
eyesight
stumbling
and
falling
into
a
well,
to
which
the
Sahaabah
(RA)
who
were
praying
at
the
time
started
laughing.
After
salaah,
the
Prophet
(SAW)
told
those
who
had
laughed
to
repeat
their
salaah
and
wudhu.
Here,
logic
says
that
laughing
loudly
should
not
break
ones
wudhu,
as
it
is
not
impure
in
any
away.
However,
because
it
has
been
reported
by
a
reputable
person
Abu
Musa
al-Ashari
(RA),
it
is
accepted
(Daraqutni,
Kitab
At-Taharah).
Example
two
If
muhaadhat
(when
a
woman
stands
next
to
a
man
in
salaah)
occurs,
the
Hanafis
say
that
the
salaah
breaks,
even
though
it
goes
against
logic.
This
is
because
there
is
a
hadith
narrated
by
Abdullah
ibn
Masud
(RA),
saying
that
women
should
pray
behind
the
men
(Abu
Dawud,
Kitab
as-Salaah).
Example
three
Furthermore,
logic
says
that
wudhu
should
not
break
if
one
vomits,
as
it
is
more
like
spit
and
mucus
as
opposed
to
najasa
like
urine.
But
this
is
understood,
as
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
121
Category two
In
this
category
are
the
Sahaabah
(RA)
who
are
well-known
for
their
memory
and
piety,
but
not
well-known
for
their
ijtihad,
or
for
their
fatawa.
For
example,
Abu
Hurayrah
(RA),
Anas
ibn
Malik
(RA)
etc.
Rule:
If
a
similar
and
authentic
narration
came
to
us
from
this
category,
we
perform
a
test
to
see
if
it
is
in
line
with
qiyas.
If
it
goes
against
it,
we
will
act
upon
the
qiyas.
Example
Abu
Hurayrah
(RA)
narrates
that
wudhu
has
to
performed
after
eating
anything
burned
on
the
fire
(i.e.
cooked).
This
goes
against
logic
as
it
is
an
everyday
matter,
and
it
is
accepted
that
wudhu
will
not
break
in
this
matter.
Here,
ibn
Abbas
(RA)
asked
Abu
Hurayrah
(RA)
as
to
what
would
happen
if
one
performed
wudhu
with
hot
water,
to
which
he
remained
silent.
Therefore,
ibn
Abbas
(RA)
rejected
this
based
on
qiyas.
If
ibn
Abbas
(RA)
had
a
hadith
himself,
he
would
have
narrated
it,
but
instead
he
used
qiyas
(Ibn
Majah,
Tirmidhi,
Abu
Dawud).
Based
on
this,
the
ulama
have
left
out
the
narrations
of
Abu
Hurayrah
(RA)
regarding
the
rulings
of
musarrat
(not
milking
camels
in
order
to
sell
it
with
a
large
udder)
based
on
qiyas.
Here,
a
person
can
return
a
camel
if
it
was
miss-sold,
but
Abu
Hurayrah
(RA)
narrates
that
he
also
has
to
give
one
saa
measure
of
dates
in
order
to
compensate
for
the
milk
he
had
used
(Bukhari,
Muslim,
Abu
Dawud,
Tirmidhi,
Nasai).
The
problem
here
is
as
to
why
this
saa
has
to
be
given
using
dates,
as
logic
dictates
that
milk
should
be
given
in
return
instead.
Therefore,
because
it
goes
against
logic,
logic
is
acted
upon
instead.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
122
Section
Three:
Conditions
in
Acting
Upon
a
Khabar
Wahid
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
123
this.
Therefore,
it
cannot
be
najasa
to
touch
it,
as
if
it
were
-
it
would
not
have
been
allowed
at
all.
Example
two
The
hadith
mention
that
any
woman
who
gets
married
without
the
permission
of
her
guardian,
her
marriage
is
batil,
batil,
batil
(Tirmidhi).
However,
this
seemingly
goes
against
the
Quran:
..do
not
prevent
them
from
remarrying
(yankihna)..
(Surah
Al-Baqarah,
ayah
232).
Here,
the
act
of
yankihna
is
connected
specifically
to
the
women,
and
not
conjoined
with
their
guardian.
Therefore,
it
shows
that
the
women
may
get
married
by
themselves.
Example
of
a
khabar
wahid
going
against
a
mashhoor
hadith
A
khabar
wahid
says
that
a
claimant
can
bring
one
witness
as
well
as
an
oath
as
a
substitute
for
the
other
witness
(Muslim,
Abu
Dawud,
Tirmidhi,
Ibn
Majah).
However,
a
mashhoor
hadith
says
that
evidence
is
to
be
given
by
the
claimant
with
two
witnesses,
whilst
the
defendant
gives
the
oath
(Tirmidhi,
Ibn
Majah).
Examples
of
khabar
wahid
going
against
the
dhahir
The
dhahir
is
something
that
is
so
obvious,
that
if
it
were
haram,
it
would
have
been
stopped.
It
does
not
have
a
defined
technical
meaning
and
can
refer
to
anything
that
is
well-known
in
society.
Rule:
When
a
khabar
wahid
goes
against
the
status
quo
of
a
dhahir,
one
cannot
act
upon
it.
The
reason
for
this
is
because
if
it
had
been
known,
the
people
in
the
first
few
generations
would
have
acted
upon
it.
Therefore,
how
could
something
that
is
haram
suddenly
become
well
known?
These
people
were
not
lax
in
their
practice
of
the
Sunnah,
and
if
they
did
not
do
this,
why
should
we?
Therefore,
if
the
ahad
is
there
and
it
was
not
acted
upon
previously
even
if
there
was
a
need
to
act
upon
it
that
in
itself
is
a
daleel
that
this
khabar
wahid
is
not
correct.
Example
one
When
one
person
informs
(literally
a
khabar
wahid,
not
a
hadith)
another
that
his
fianc
is
haram
upon
him
because
they
have
both
been
breastfed
by
the
same
woman
it
is
not
lawful
for
him
to
marry
her,
as
they
are
foster
siblings.
Here,
it
is
permissible
for
the
man
to
act
upon
this,
and
marry
her
sister
instead.
This
is
because
the
khabar
coincides
with
normative
dhahir
practice
in
society,
and
hence,
is
a
possibility.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
124
However,
if
somebody
had
provided
information
after
the
marriage
that
the
nikah
transaction
between
the
two
is
invalid
(batil)
because
of
foster
relations
the
khabar
will
not
be
accepted,
as
it
will
be
against
the
dhahir.
This
is
because
a
nikah
usually
takes
place
as
a
public
engagement,
and
if
it
were
true
the
truth
would
have
come
out
already,
if
it
were
known.
Example
two
Similarly,
when
a
woman
is
informed
that
her
husband
has
passed
away,
or
that
he
has
given
her
talaq
whilst
he
is
absent
it
is
permissible
for
the
woman
to
rely
on
this
information
and
marry
someone
else.
This
is
because
he
has
been
absent
for
a
long
time,
and
there
has
been
no
luck
in
trying
to
contact
or
locate
him.
Therefore,
the
truth
of
the
information
is
a
possibility,
and
we
can
rely
on
this
information.
Example
three:
If
the
qiblah
cannot
be
located,
and
a
person
is
informed
regarding
it,
then
to
act
upon
it
is
necessary
and
obligatory.
This
is
because
it
is
possible
that
he
is
correct
in
his
direction,
since
he
is
a
local
resident.
Example
four:
If
one
finds
water
and
does
not
know
of
its
state
of
purity,
and
a
local
person
informs
him
that
it
is
impure
he
cannot
do
wudhu
with
it,
and
he
has
to
do
tayammum
instead.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
125
Section
Four:
Where
a
Khabar
Wahid
Can
Be
Used
as
An
Evidence
(Hujjat)
126
Discourse
Three:
Ijma
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
127
Section
One:
The
Categories
of
Ijma
Based
Upon
Who
Performs
It
In
its
literal
sense,
an
ijma
is
to
make
a
firm
intention,
and
in
this
regard,
it
is
the
consensus
on
a
matter
from
amongst
the
Sahaabah
(RA),
the
salaf,
the
ulama
etc.
The
ijma
of
this
ummah
after
the
Prophet
(SAW)
has
passed
away
is
in
the
secondary
rulings
of
this
deen,
and
it
is
considered
as
being
a
blessing
for
the
ummah.
Thus,
it
is
obligatory
to
act
upon.
The
categories
of
ijma
based
upon
who
performs
it
1)
Ijma
Sareeh:
The
ijma
of
the
Sahaabah
(RA)
regarding
a
particular
issue,
being
mentioned
explicitly
(nasan).
The
hukm
for
this
category
is
that
it
will
be
treated
as
being
similar
to
an
ayah
from
the
Quran,
and
thus,
considered
as
a
qati
proof.
2)
Ijma
Sukuti:
Where
there
is
an
explicit
ijma
from
some
of
the
Sahaabah
(RA),
whilst
others
have
remained
silent
(sukoot?).
The
hukm
of
this
category
is
that
it
is
like
a
mutawaatir
report.
3)
The
ijma
of
latter
day
scholars,
where
the
opinion
of
the
salaf
have
not
been
mentioned
of
a
secondary
issue
i.e.
a
contemporary
issue
such
as
IVF
etc.
The
hukm
of
this
category
is
that
it
will
be
treated
like
a
mashhoor
report.
4)
An
ijma
on
one
of
many
opinions
from
amongst
the
salaf
on
a
particular
issue.
The
hukm
of
this
category
is
that
it
will
be
treated
as
a
sahih
khabar
wahid.
The
criticism
here,
according
to
Shaykh
Akram
Nadwi,
is
that
there
is
no
such
thing
as
an
ijma
sareeh.
Even
with
the
Sahaabah
(RA),
their
ijma
was
always
a
delivery
of
a
fatwa,
while
the
rest
remained
silent.
The
very
best
example
of
an
ijma
amongst
them
is
regarding
the
khulafa
of
Abu
Bakr
(RA),
but
even
here,
Saad
ibn
Ubadah
(RA)
refused
to
give
bayah.
Despite
this,
the
people
still
accepted
Saad,
with
Umar
(RA)
telling
him
to
leave
the
city
if
he
did
not
like
them,
but
not
one
person
called
him
a
kafir
(even
though
denying
an
ijma
sareeh
would
warrant
such
a
thing).
Thus,
we
can
see
that
even
with
the
Sahaabah
(RA),
the
ijma
is
that
of
ijma
sukuti
and
the
only
type
of
ijma
ever
understood.
When
ijma
is
performed,
whose
opinions
will
we
take
into
consideration?
We
will
take
into
consideration
the
opinions
of
those
Imams
who
are
known
for
their
understanding
of
the
legal
rulings
(fuqaha).
We
will
not
take
into
consideration
the
views
and
consensus
of
the
laypeople,
or
the
mutakallimeen,
or
the
muhadditheen.
The
last
two
groups
base
their
opinions
only
in
relation
to
their
particular
field,
but
their
knowledge
in
its
application
to
derive
rules
for
fiqh
is
not
the
same
as
a
faqih.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
128
Section
Two:
The
Categories
of
Ijma
Based
Upon
The
Status
of
Its
Proofs
129
Below
are
some
examples
of
how
a
fasid
illah
can
cause
a
fasid
hukm:
Example
one
If
a
qadi
passes
a
judgment,
after
which,
the
witnesses
wish
to
retract
their
statement
-
the
testimony
will
now
become
invalid,
but
the
claimant
will
still
lose
what
he
had
lost
in
the
judgment.
However,
the
two
witnesses
will
have
to
pay
the
claimant
a
compensation
for
their
lie.
Example
two
The
share
of
money
for
new
Muslims
(who
were
given
a
share
of
the
zakaah)
will
be
annulled
because
of
the
finishing
of
the
illah
(the
illah
was
so
that
it
can
initially
help
them
remain
as
Muslims).
But
now
that
this
illah
is
non-existent,
the
zakaah
will
no
longer
be
given
to
them.
Example
three
Similarly,
the
share
of
booty
for
the
family
of
the
Prophet
(SAW)
will
be
annulled,
because
of
the
illah
coming
to
an
end.
They
received
it
because
the
Prophet
(SAW)
was
there,
but
now
that
he
is
not
here
anymore
his
family
will
not
receive
further
booty
as
a
result.
Example
four
If
someone
were
to
wash
his
impure
clothes
with
vinegar
(accepted
by
Hanafis),
and
the
impurity
was
removed,
the
clothing
will
become
pure
because
the
cause
of
the
impurity
has
gone.
Because
of
this,
we
can
derive
the
difference
between
the
minor
and
major
difference
of
the
states
of
impurity.
As
for
that
which
can
be
cleaned
by
vinegar
-
this
ruling
is
allowed,
but
it
does
not
allow
for
one
to
do
ghusl
in
it.
The
way
to
clean
ones
self
from
a
major
state
of
impurity
is
with
pure
water.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
130
Section
Three:
Where
A
Principle
For
One
Ruling
is
Used
For
a
Separate
Ruling
(adam
al-qail
bil
fasl)
This
is
a
type
of
murakkab
known
as
adam
al-qail
bil
fasl
where
one
ruling
is
established,
causing
another
to
be
automatically
established
as
a
result.
Rule:
This
is
only
considered
as
evidence
if
the
base
usul
of
the
differences
in
both
situations
are
the
same.
In
other
words,
where
an
usul
is
agreed
upon,
the
varying
furu
matters
derived
from
that
usul
is
agreed
upon
automatically
For
example,
according
to
Imam
Abu
Hanifah,
it
is
permissible
to
make
an
oath
to
fast
during
10th
Dhul
Hijjah,
and
that
a
bay
al-faasid
transaction
gives
the
benefit
of
ownership.
Here
are
two
rulings,
in
which
the
same
usul
is
used
that
where
the
shariah
says
you
cannot
do
something,
doing
it
will
still
establish
its
result.
This
process
of
one
principle
extending
to
another
is
called
adam
alqail
bil
fasl.
However,
where
the
base
usul
of
the
differences
are
different,
it
will
not
be
considered
as
evidence,
and
one
will
not
establish
the
other.
For
example,
fasting
on
10th
Dhul
Hijjah
will
not
prove
that
urine
breaking
wudhu
these
are
both
based
on
completely
different
illat.
However,
below
are
examples
of
the
same
principle
(usul)
being
understood
differently,
and
therefore
resulting
in
different
rulings
(from
the
section
of
bayaan
at-taghyeer).
These
examples
are
a
type
of
ijma,
as
when
a
scholar
agrees
on
one
opinion,
he
is
also
silently
approving
the
opinion
of
the
other
scholar:
Case
study
one
The
Hanafi
scholars
say
that
when
a
condition
(taleeq)
is
attached
to
a
ruling
or
command,
it
will
only
come
into
effect
when
the
condition
is
found
and
not
before.
In
contrast,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
the
taleeq
is
effective
straight
away,
and
the
shart
not
being
found
is
only
a
barrier
from
a
ruling
that
has
already
been
established.
Therefore,
if
a
man
says
to
a
strange
woman,
If
I
was
to
marry
you,
then
you
are
divorced.
Or,
if
a
man
said
to
another
mans
servant,
If
I
become
your
owner,
then
you
are
now
freed
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
says
that
it
would
still
come
into
effect
if
the
condition
of
marriage
or
ownership
is
ever
met.
However,
according
to
Imam
Shafii,
the
conditions
will
be
batil
and
annulled
because
they
are
being
uttered
to
people
whom
the
man
has
no
rights
over.
Thus,
rendering
his
words
meaningless.
The
taleeq
is
the
connecting
of
a
cause
to
a
situation,
and
therefore
the
divorce
will
not
be
correct
as
there
is
no
connection
between
a
talaq
and
a
strange
woman.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
131
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
132
Section
Four:
The
Obligations
On
The
Mujtahid
In
Deriving
Rulings
It
is
wajib
upon
a
mujtahid
to
derive
the
ruling
for
a
situation
from
the
Quran
first,
and
then
the
Sunnah
either
the
clear
text
(sareeh
nas)
and
the
indirect
text
(dalalat
an-nas),
as
there
is
no
right
to
act
upon
qiyas
where
it
is
possible
to
act
upon
the
Quran
or
the
nas
of
the
Sunnah.
Because
of
this,
when
the
direction
for
the
qiblah
becomes
unclear
for
a
person,
and
he
is
given
information
regarding
it
by
a
local
person,
it
is
not
permissible
for
him
to
investigate
the
matter
any
further.
Similarly,
if
traveller
was
to
find
water,
and
a
just
person
told
him
that
it
is
impure,
it
is
not
permissible
for
him
to
do
wudhu
with
it.
Thus,
a
khabar
wahid
will
be
given
preference
over
ones
own
logic
or
qiyas
in
both
situations.
Based
on
this,
acting
upon
logic
is
less
than
acting
upon
the
nas.
This
means
that
if
there
is
a
direct
conflict
between
the
two
acting
upon
the
nas
is
far
better
than
acting
upon
qiyas
and
logic.
This
is
because
acting
upon
an
ash-shubhat
bil
mahal
(the
Quran
or
hadith
is
unclear
regarding
the
lawfulness
or
unlawfulness
of
a
matter)
is
better
than
acting
upon
an
ash-shubhat
fee
adh-dhann
(doubt
raised
from
ones
own
mind
and
logic).
For
example,
if
one
were
to
have
sexual
relations
with
his
sons
slave-girl,
he
would
not
be
stoned
-
as
the
hadith
mentioned
below
says
that
one
and
his
wealth
belongs
to
his
father:
Jaabir
ibn
Abdullah
(RA)
said
that
a
man
said,
O
Messenger
of
Allah
(SAW),
I
have
wealth
and
children,
and
my
father
wants
to
take
all
my
wealth
(to
spend
it
on
his
own
needs)
and
leave
nothing.
The
Prophet
(SAW)
said:
You
and
your
wealth
belong
to
your
father.
(Ibn
Maajah).
This
hadith
implies
that
one
has
ownership
of
his
sons
slave
girl,
and
can
have
relations
due
to
this
even
though
it
is
not
clear.
Therefore,
it
forbids
acting
upon
the
rule
of
being
punished
for
committing
the
haram
of
having
relations
with
ones
sons
slave
girl.
This
is
even
if
he
knew
it
was
haram
for
him
to
have
relations
with
her
based
on
ash-shubaat
bil
mahal.
If
she
was
to
now
fall
pregnant,
the
childs
lineage
will
also
be
established
from
the
father
as
the
doubt
regarding
his
ownership
is
established
through
the
same
hadith.
An
example
of
ash-shubhat
fee
adl-dhann
is
when
one
merely
says,
I
thought
it
was
like
this
etc.
without
any
reason
through
a
hadith
or
proof.
Therefore,
in
this
situation,
if
the
father
tried
to
say
that
he
knows
it
is
haram,
and
therefore
it
should
not
establish
fatherhood
over
the
child,
his
logic
would
be
deemed
worthless.
Similarly,
if
a
son
was
to
have
intercourse
with
his
fathers
slave
girl,
the
sons
dhann
(his
views)
would
be
taken
into
evidence
when
it
comes
to
whether
that
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
133
act
was
lawful
for
him
or
not
depending
on
which,
he
will
either
be
let
off
or
stoned/lashed.
This
is
only
if
he
genuinely
thought
that
it
was
something
that
he
was
allowed
to
do
perhaps
as
he
normally
takes
things
from
his
fathers
property
on
a
regular
basis.
If
however,
he
knew
that
it
was
haram
he
would
be
punished.
This
is
because
there
is
no
hadith
or
text
to
say
that
the
fathers
wealth
belongs
to
the
son.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
134
Section
Five:
The
Role
of
A
Mujtahid
When
Two
Evidences
(Daleels)
Are
Seemingly
Contradictory
135
Discourse
Four:
Qiyas
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
136
Section
One:
Evidences
For
The
Validity
of
Qiyas
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
137
Section
Two:
Conditions
Required
For
Qiyas
To
Be
Correct
Qiyas
is
an
analogic
deduction
of
a
new
matter
that
has
newly
arisen,
where
no
ruling
has
been
given
for
it
in
the
other
authentic
sources.
Here,
the
faqi
would
search
for
a
similar
instance,
and
then
extend
the
rule
to
apply
to
the
new
case.
Parts
required
to
perform
qiyas
In
order
to
perform
qiyas,
the
following
four
parts
are
key:
1)
Asl:
The
original
text
for
a
similar
case.
2)
The
original
text
is
examined
to
deduce
why
the
ruling
is
how
it
is,
and
it
must
be
clear
that
its
ruling
is
not
categorically
specific
for
that
particular
case
only.
3)
The
new
case
is
brought
forward,
for
which
a
ruling
is
sought.
4)
Illa:
The
similarity
between
the
two
cases
is
examined,
in
order
to
see
if
it
warrants
the
same
ruling.
Conditions
in
performing
qiyas
One
must
note
that
when
a
ruling
is
deduced
from
another
ruling,
there
are
five
conditions
that
need
to
be
found
in
order
for
the
qiyas
to
be
valid
and
correct.
These
are:
1)
It
cannot
go
against
the
clear
text
(nas).
2)
It
cannot
change
an
original
ruling
from
the
rulings
of
nas.
3)
The
usul
being
used
for
deriving
qiyas,
cannot
be
something
which
goes
against
logic.
4)
The
illah
(cause)
being
derived
is
for
a
shari
ruling,
and
not
to
establish
a
linguistic
ruling.
5)
The
secondary
ruling
cannot
be
such
that
it
already
has
a
nas
to
it,
since
there
is
no
need
to
do
qiyas
if
it
does.
Examples
for
these
are
given
below.
1)
Example
of
where
a
qiyas
goes
against
a
nas
A
scholar
was
asked
regarding
qahqaha
(laughing
loudly
in
salaah),
to
which
he
replied
that
it
breaks
ones
wudhu.
The
questioner
then
objected,
and
pointed
out
that
if
somebody
were
to
slander
a
chaste
woman
in
salaah,
his
wudhu
will
not
break
(even
though
his
salaah
breaks).
Therefore,
why
is
it
that
the
loud
laughing
will
break
ones
wudhu,
when
it
is
less
in
rank?
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
138
This
is
an
example
of
a
qiyas
which
goes
against
a
clear
nas
as
the
hadith
of
the
Bedouin
who
fell
in
the
well,
and
resulting
in
the
Sahaabah
(RA)
laughing
in
salaah,
demonstrates
that
the
Prophet
(SAW)
had
asked
for
them
to
perform
wudhu
again.
Therefore,
even
though
it
makes
logical
sense
-
we
leave
out
the
qiyas
in
place
of
the
clear
nas.
2)
Example
of
a
qiyas
changing
the
ruling
(hukm)
of
a
nas
Logic
says
that
a
niyyah
(intention)
is
a
condition
for
wudhu,
as
it
is
with
tayammum
(this
is
the
view
of
Imam
Shafii).
However,
here
the
Hanafis
say
that
Imam
Shafii
is
understanding
the
ayah
of
wudhu
from
something
that
is
mutlaq
(non-conditional)
into
something
that
is
muqayyad
(conditional):
O
you
who
have
believed,
when
you
rise
to
(perform)
prayer,
wash
your
faces
and
your
forearms
to
the
elbows
and
wipe
over
your
heads
and
wash
your
feet
to
the
ankles..
(Surah
Al-Maidah,
ayah
6).
Here,
the
faraid
of
wudhu
are
mentioned
clearly
in
the
Quran,
and
it
does
not
mention
a
requirement
of
a
niyyah.
Similarly,
Allah
says
in
Surah
Al-Hajj,
Then
let
them
end
their
untidiness
and
fulfill
their
vows
and
perform
Tawaaf
around
the
ancient
House"
(ayah
29).
Here,
Allah
in
a
straight-forward
(mutlaq)
instruction
stipulates
the
need
for
tawaaf
as
it
is
during
the
ritual
of
hajj.
However,
there
is
a
khabar
wahid
which
adds
a
condition
of
the
need
to
have
wudhu
during
the
tawaaf.
Therefore,
the
two
are
reconciled
by
the
Hanafis
to
say
that
the
tawaaf
is
fard,
whilst
the
need
to
have
wudhu
during
it
is
wajib.
However,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
to
have
wudhu
is
a
requirement
which
is
why
the
Hanafis
say
that
he
is
understanding
an
ayah
that
is
mutlaq
(non-conditional)
into
something
that
is
muqayyad
(conditional).
3)
Example
of
where
the
usul
which
is
being
derived
from,
is
going
against
logic
If
the
primary
usul
that
is
being
looked
into
(in
order
to
help
deduce
a
ruling)
goes
against
logic
itself,
it
cannot
be
used.
For
example,
a
hadith
in
Abu
Dawud
mentions
that
the
Prophet
(SAW)
once
did
wudhu
in
nabeedh
at-tamar
(water
in
which
dates
had
been
dissolved).
Here,
the
scholars
differed
on
what
this
means,
so
the
Hanafis
say
that
since
it
is
against
logic
(as
the
water
is
not
pure),
we
can
act
upon
it,
but
we
cannot
use
it
to
derive
furu
(secondary
rulings).
Therefore,
if
somebody
was
to
say
that
wudhu
is
permissible
with
water
in
which
other
things
have
been
dipped
-
it
will
not
be
permissible.
Similar,
if
somebody
suffered
an
injury
in
salaah,
and
he
continued
his
salaah
by
reasoning
it
binaa,
it
will
not
be
allowed.
This
is
because
binaa
-
although
against
logic
-
has
been
narrated
in
a
hadith
in
Ibn
Majah.
Note:
binaa
is
the
condition
where
someone
passes
wind
or
suffers
a
nosebleed
in
salaah.
In
these
situations,
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
139
he
is
allowed
to
go
away,
clean
up,
do
wudhu,
and
continue
his
salaah
where
he
had
left
off.
A
third
example
is
a
hadith
in
Abu
Dawud,
which
states
that
if
water
enters
into
two
containers
then
it
becomes
pure.
Here,
Imam
Shafii
states
that
if
two
containers
of
impure
water
are
mixed
together,
they
both
become
pure
even
if
they
are
separated
again.
The
Hanafis
do
not
accept
this,
as
the
original
hadith
itself
goes
against
logic.
4)
The
illah
(cause)
being
derived
is
for
a
shari
ruling,
and
not
to
establish
a
linguistic
ruling.
According
to
the
Hanafis,
khamr
is
something
that
is
only
produced
from
grapes
or
dates.
Therefore,
the
mention
of
the
unlawfulness
of
khamr
in
the
Quran
is
a
reference
to
that
only.
However,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
khamr
is
called
khamr
because
it
veils
the
aql
(like
a
khimar).
Therefore,
anything
which
also
veils
the
aql
is
also
called
a
khamr.
Because
of
this,
if
someone
is
convicted
of
taking
drug,
he
will
face
the
same
punishment
as
the
one
who
is
convicted
of
drinking
alcohol
eighty
lashes.
In
this,
the
Hanafis
disagree
and
say
that
the
shariah
is
only
enforcing
a
punishment
for
the
mentioned
crime
only
and
therefore,
the
same
punishment
will
not
apply.
The
Hanafis
say
that
Imam
Shafii
is
understanding
the
language
too
literally,
and
generalising
something
that
is
not
mentioned
as
being
general.
Thus,
the
ruling
(hukm)
will
now
connect
it
to
things
other
than
the
intended
meaning
of
the
word
khamr
in
the
Quran.
Another
example
is
that
of
a
sariq
who
is
called
that
because
he
has
taken
someone
elses
property
in
a
discreet
manner.
Therefore,
the
Hanafis
say
that
a
nabbash
(grave
robber)
should
not
be
considered
in
this
situation
as
being
the
same
as
a
sariq
-
and
his
hands
should
not
be
cut.
In
this
situation,
Imam
Shafii
is
of
the
opinion
that
a
nabbash
should
also
face
the
same
punishment.
Here,
the
Hanafis
mention
that
the
shariah
has
already
given
the
description
of
a
sariq
as
being
caused
by
a
specific
type
of
condition
being
met.
Therefore,
if
we
now
connect
the
meaning
to
something
that
is
broader
than
as
intended,
then
the
meaning
will
be
transferred
onto
people
who
are
not
the
type
that
are
mentioned
in
the
Quran,
but
in
a
differently
intended
meaning
of
a
sariq.
As
far
as
the
Hanafis
are
concerned,
these
are
examples
of
qiyas
being
done
on
language,
resulting
in
the
understanding
of
the
words
too
literally
even
though
the
words
have
been
mentioned
in
a
specific
way.
For
example,
the
Arabs
refer
to
dark
horses
as
adham,
and
red
horses
as
kumayt.
Therefore,
if
we
were
to
use
them
literally,
can
we
call
dark
people
adham,
or
refer
to
red
clothing
as
kumayt,
since
the
same
illah
(cause)
has
been
found?
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
140
To
do
this
will
make
many
shari
rulings
batil
(invalid)
even
ending
up
with
many
innocent
people
having
their
hands
cut
off
if
taken
too
literally.
All
they
would
have
had
to
do
was
take
any
item
from
another
person
discreetly,
and
they
would
immediately
become
classed
as
a
sariq.
5)
The
secondary
ruling
cannot
be
such
that
it
already
has
a
nas
to
it,
since
there
is
no
need
to
do
qiyas
if
it
does.
Imam
Shafii
is
of
the
opinion
that
in
paying
the
kaffarah
(expiation)
for
dhihar
or
breaking
an
oath,
the
freeing
of
a
disbelieving
slave
is
not
allowed
by
reasoning
it
with
the
kaffarah
for
killing
a
believer
(where
the
freed
slave
has
to
be
a
believer).
However,
the
Hanafis
say
that
a
disbelieving
slave
can
be
freed,
as
the
nas
of
the
kaffarah
is
mutlaq
(unconditional).
Therefore,
the
nas
is
already
there,
and
one
cannot
add
to
it
through
qiyas:
Allah
will
not
impose
blame
upon
you
for
what
is
meaningless
in
your
oaths,
but
He
will
impose
blame
upon
you
for
(breaking)
what
you
intended
of
oaths.
So
its
expiation
is
the
feeding
of
ten
needy
people
from
the
average
of
that
which
you
feed
your
(own)
families
or
clothing
them
or
the
freeing
of
a
slave..
(Surah
Al-
Maidah,
ayah
89).
Furthermore,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
if
dhihar
is
done,
the
full
kaffarah
needs
to
be
done
before
one
can
resume
intercourse
with
his
wife.
However,
from
the
three
possible
ways
that
are
stipulated,
the
feeding
of
sixty
poor
people
does
not
say
it
has
to
be
fully
completed
before
one
can
engage
in
intercourse
with
his
wife:
And
those
who
pronounce
dhihar
from
their
wives
and
then
(wish
to)
go
back
on
what
they
said
-
then
(there
must
be)
the
freeing
of
a
slave
before
they
touch
one
another.
That
is
what
you
are
admonished
thereby;
and
Allah
is
Acquainted
with
what
you
do.
And
he
who
does
not
find
(a
slave)
-
then
a
fast
for
two
months
consecutively
before
they
touch
one
another;
and
he
who
is
unable
-
then
the
feeding
of
sixty
poor
persons.
That
is
for
you
to
believe
(completely)
in
Allah
and
His
Messenger;
and
those
are
the
limits
(set
by)
Allah.
And
for
the
disbelievers
is
a
painful
punishment
(Surah
Al-Mujadila,
ayahs
3-4).
Here,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
if
he
had
fed
thirty
people
before
having
intercourse,
he
has
to
start
again.
In
contrast,
the
Hanafis
say
that
he
does
not,
as
its
timing
has
not
been
particularly
specified
in
the
ayah
itself.
In
another
example,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
it
is
permissible
for
a
muhsar
(one
who
is
prevented
from
performing
hajj
or
umrah,
and
therefore
has
to
sacrifice
an
animal)
to
relieve
himself
from
his
state
of
ihram
through
fasting,
by
analogising
his
situation
to
that
of
a
mutamatti
(one
who
does
both
the
hajj
and
umrah
together,
and
has
to
sacrifice
an
animal.
If
he
is
unable,
he
will
have
to
fast
three
days
before
the
hajj,
and
seven
days
when
he
returns).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
141
However,
the
Hanafis
object
to
this
by
saying
that
the
ruling
is
already
given
in
the
following
ayah,
and
therefore
the
nas
already
exists:
And
complete
the
Hajj
and
'umrah
for
Allah.
But
if
you
are
prevented,
then
(offer)
what
can
be
obtained
with
ease
of
sacrificial
animals.
And
do
not
shave
your
heads
until
the
sacrificial
animal
has
reached
its
place
of
slaughter..
(Surah
Al-Baqarah,
ayah
196).
Furthermore,
if
a
mutamatti
did
not
perform
his
three
fasts
before
the
hajj,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
says
that
he
will
have
to
give
a
penalty
(damm).
However,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
that
fast
can
be
done
afterwards
in
the
same
way
as
the
qadha
fasting
of
Ramadan.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
142
Section
Three:
The
Shari
Definition
of
Qiyas
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
143
In
another
example,
the
shariah
tells
us
that
a
musaafir
and
an
ill
person
do
not
have
to
fast
in
Ramadan
so
that
they
are
able
to
have
some
ease,
and
do
what
is
more
convenient
and
easier
for
them:
The
month
of
Ramadan
(is
that)
in
which
was
revealed
the
Qur'an,
a
guidance
for
the
people
and
clear
proofs
of
guidance
and
criterion.
So
whoever
sights
(the
new
moon
of)
the
month,
let
him
fast
it;
and
whoever
is
ill
or
on
a
journey
-
then
an
equal
number
of
other
days.
Allah
intends
for
you
ease
and
does
not
intend
for
you
hardship
and
(wants)
for
you
to
complete
the
period
and
to
glorify
Allah
for
that
(to)
which
He
has
guided
you;
and
perhaps
you
will
be
grateful
(Surah
Al-
Baqarah,
ayah
185).
Based
on
this
ruling,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
says
that
the
shariah
has
allowed
this
concession
for
the
musaafir
and
the
ill,
and
therefore
he
can
decide
not
to
fast
for
a
certain
day
(e.g.
1st
Ramadan
2014),
but
use
that
day
(1st
Ramadan
2014)
to
fast
an
expiation
for
a
fast
that
he
had
missed
from
the
Ramadan
of
the
previous
year
(e.g.
3rd
Ramadan
2013).
Here,
the
other
fast
(qadha
of
3rd
Ramadan
2013)
will
be
accepted,
and
he
can
repeat
his
missed
fast
(1st
Ramadan
2014)
at
a
later
date.
Examples
from
the
Sunnah
In
a
hadith
in
Abu
Dawud,
the
Prophet
(SAW)
mentioned
that
wudhu
is
not
upon
one
who
falls
asleep
whilst
standing,
sitting,
or
in
state
of
ruku
or
sajdah,
but
for
the
one
who
slept
whilst
lying
down,
as
his
limbs
will
relax
and
allow
a
greater
chance
for
breaking
wind.
Here,
because
he
makes
the
relaxing
of
the
limbs
as
the
illah
(cause)
for
wudhu
breaking,
the
hukm
can
now
been
transferred
to
someone
leaning
against
something
or
reclining.
Therefore,
if
somebody
were
to
sleep
whilst
leaning
or
reclining
the
secondary
rulings
dictate
that
his
wudhu
will
now
break,
as
his
limbs
would
have
relaxed
in
the
same
as
if
he
were
to
lie
down.
Similarly,
the
illah
can
also
be
transferred
to
someone
who
is
either
unconscious
and/or
intoxicated
as
their
limbs
will
also
become
relaxed.
In
another
hadith
in
Tirmidhi,
the
Prophet
(SAW)
mentioned
that
a
woman
who
is
in
a
state
of
istihaada
(surplus
bleeding),
she
may
perform
wudhu
and
pray
salaah
even
if
the
bleeding
is
falling
on
the
mat,
as
it
is
the
blood
of
a
vein
which
has
burst.
Here,
the
Prophet
(SAW)
has
made
the
continuous
flowing
of
blood,
due
to
a
burst
vein
as
an
illah
for
allowing
one
to
perform
salaah,
and
its
hukm
will
be
transferred
to
similar
situations,
such
as
hijama
(cupping).
This
is
because,
in
both
cases,
the
person
would
have
become
classed
as
a
madhoor
someone
who
is
unable
to
remain
in
the
state
of
purity
long
enough
to
perform
salaah.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
144
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
145
The
hukm
of
this
category
is,
that
though
difference
can
be
found
in
the
subjects,
this
type
of
qiyas
is
valid.
This
is
even
though
the
primary
and
secondary
rulings
of
the
subjects
may
be
different
in
other
rulings
due
to
a
different
illah.
However,
because
the
illah
in
this
situation
is
shared,
neither
the
primary
or
secondary
rulings
will
end.
Examples
of
the
second
category:
The
concept
of
regular
visiting
is
an
illah
for
those
who
regularly
come
into
a
house
(i.e.
slave
girls)
to
not
have
to
seek
permission
to
enter
into
a
house
every
time
they
visit
(this
does
not
include
the
forbidden
times).
Here,
this
primary
rule
is
due
to
the
issue
of
difficulty
caused
if
one
had
to
seek
permission
with
every
entry,
and
this
has
been
transferred
over
to
deduce
a
secondary
ruling
-
in
which,
the
leftover
water
of
domesticated
pets
is
declared
as
being
pure.
In
another
example,
immaturity
is
an
illah
for
a
father
to
have
authority
over
his
childs
wealth.
From
this
primary
rule,
a
secondary
rule
is
derived,
allowing
the
father
to
have
authority
over
their
childs
marriage
contract.
Here,
although
they
share
the
same
illah
immaturity
-
the
rulings
are
from
different
categories.
In
the
two
above
examples,
the
second
ruling
being
derived
is
of
a
completely
different
category
to
the
category
of
the
primary
rule.
The
hukm
(ruling)
of
this
category
is
that
its
ruling
will
be
invalid
if
the
illah
is
not
generic
enough
to
incorporate
both
the
primary
and
secondary
rulings.
Rule:
The
illah
has
to
be
generic
enough
to
incorporate
both
the
mansoos
alaih
(where
the
usul
is
to
be
derived
from),
and
the
ghair
mansoos
alaih
(where
the
secondary
ruling
is
sought).
For
example,
the
authority
of
a
father
is
established
over
the
wealth
of
an
immature
girl,
because
she
is
unable
to
perform
transactions
by
herself.
It
is
for
this
reason
that
the
shariah
has
established
the
responsibility
of
her
wealth
on
her
father,
so
that
her
livelihood
will
not
be
in
vain.
It
is
also
because
of
this
lack
of
being
able
to
take
part
in
dealings,
that
other
secondary
matters
are
placed
under
the
authority
of
her
father
such
as
the
conducting
of
her
marriage.
In
contrast,
it
will
not
be
allowed
for
one
to
force
a
secondary
ruling
into
a
category
in
which
it
has
no
place.
For
example,
the
prohibition
of
killing
cannot
be
used
to
deduce
the
ruling
of
prohibiting
drugs
as
they
are
both
from
unrelated
categories.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
146
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
147
Section
Four:
Objections
That
Have
Been
Brought
Against
Qiyas
Wherever
qiyas
is
exercised,
there
are
eight
different
types
of
objections
that
can
be
raised
in
order
to
argue
against
it.
These
are:
1)
Al-Mumaanaat
2)
Al-Qawl
bi-wujoob
al-illah
3)
Al-Qalb
4)
Al-Aks
5)
Fasaad
al-wada
6)
An-Naqd
7)
Al-Muaradaat
The
objections
from
this
category
can
be
of
two
types:
1)
That
which
is
being
defined
as
the
illah,
is
not
actually
the
illah
within
the
ruling
(man
ul-wasf).
2)
The
ruling
that
has
been
established,
cannot
be
established
from
this
illah
(man
ul-hukm).
Examples
of
the
first
category
(man
ul-wasf):
Imam
Shafii
is
of
the
opinion,
that
the
obligation
of
sadaqat
al-fitr
is
established
upon
a
person
upon
the
sunset
of
the
previous
day.
Therefore,
if
a
person
was
to
pass
away
after
the
sunset
of
the
previous
day,
his
family
will
have
to
pay
sadaqat
al-fitr
on
his
behalf.
However,
the
Hanafis
say
that
it
is
wajib
on
a
person,
and
that
this
is
the
illah
which
also
makes
the
sadaqat
al-fitr
into
a
wajib
on
behalf
of
all
those
that
he
is
responsible
for.
In
a
similar
example,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
when
somebody
possesses
the
value
of
nisaab,
it
is
the
illah
for
zakaah
to
now
become
obligatory
on
him,
and
that
this
obligation
will
not
be
cancelled
even
if
the
nisaab
is
lost
or
perishes.
For
example,
it
is
like
Mr.
A
owing
Mr.
B
100,
here,
even
if
the
100
that
he
is
to
pay
perishes
from
his
pocket,
he
still
has
to
pay
Mr.
B
100.
The
Hanafis
respond
to
this
by
saying
that
they
do
not
agree
with
this
illah,
and
that
the
act
of
paying
the
payment
(adaa)
is
the
illah
for
the
zakaah
to
be
fulfilled.
Therefore,
when
one
reaches
the
nisaab
level,
it
does
not
mean
that
it
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
148
has
become
obligatory
yet,
as
he
is
not
making
the
payment
yet
(adaa).
When
the
time
for
payment
does
come,
and
he
does
not
meet
the
level
of
nisaab,
it
will
no
longer
be
obligatory
on
him.
Examples
of
the
second
category
(man
ul-hukm):
The
Hanafis
say
that
the
illah
for
zakaah
is
the
adaa
(giving
of
the
zakaah),
but
the
Shafiis
may
argue
against
it
and
ask
if
when
the
time
for
payment
does
come,
and
the
nisaab
perishes
at
that
moment,
does
this
mean
that
it
is
not
obligatory
on
him
anymore?
Here,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
zakaah
should
still
be
obligatory
on
him
-
in
the
same
way
as
understood
with
the
paying
of
a
debt
(even
if
the
money
to
be
paid
perishes,
the
debt
will
still
need
to
be
paid).
Here,
the
Hanafis
do
not
agree
with
the
hukm
that
adaa
is
the
illah
that
makes
it
wajib
for
a
debt
to
be
fulfilled,
but
rather,
the
main
thing
is
that
the
debtor
does
not
become
a
barrier
in
the
creditor
from
taking
back
his
money.
In
another
example,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
the
masa
(wiping)
of
the
head
is
a
rukn
(pillar)
of
wudhu,
and
therefore
it
is
a
sunnah
to
perform
it
three
times
as
performed
with
the
face
etc.
However,
the
Hanafis
disagree
and
say
that
to
perform
masa
is
fard,
and
its
sunnah
is
fulfilled
by
lengthening
the
fard
action
by
wiping
over
the
back
of
the
head
just
as
one
can
lengthen
the
recitation
in
ones
salaah.
This
lengthening
cannot
be
done
to
the
face
etc.
and
therefore,
its
lengthening
can
only
be
carried
out
through
repetition,
and
it
is
done
three
times.
This
is
where
the
illah
is
agreed
upon,
but
the
hukm
that
is
derived
from
the
illah
is
not
agreed
upon.
Examples:
Imam
Zufur
says
that
the
elbow
is
the
end-point
of
ones
arm,
and
therefore
it
is
not
part
of
the
washing
of
the
arm
during
wudhu.
The
rest
of
the
Hanafis
respond
by
saying
that
the
elbow
is
the
end
point
-
but
of
the
forearm
area
(and
therefore
needs
to
be
washed),
and
not
the
end-point
of
the
non-washing
area
(bicep
etc.).
In
another
example,
Imam
Shafii
says
that
the
fasting
of
Ramadan
is
fard,
and
therefore
it
has
to
be
specified
with
an
intention
(as
done
with
a
qadha
fast).
The
Hanafis
respond
by
saying
that
the
fard
fast
is
not
allowed
without
specification,
however,
it
has
already
been
specified
by
the
shariah
(as
the
Quran
mentions
that
people
who
can,
should
fast
in
Ramadan).
As
for
the
qadha
fast,
there
is
no
qadha
timing
specified
by
the
shariah,
and
therefore
the
servant
will
need
to
specify
it
for
himself,
and
it
becomes
a
condition
for
him
to
do
so.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
149
The
word
qalb
literally
means
to
alter
or
to
change
as
used
in
the
word
heart.
This
category
is
of
two
types:
1)
The
thing
that
is
classed
by
one
person
as
the
illah,
is
classed
by
the
other
person
as
the
hukm,
or
vice-versa.
2)
The
thing
that
one
person
has
made
the
illah
for
a
particular
hukm,
the
other
person
has
used
the
same
illah
to
arrive
at
the
opposite
conclusion
(an
opposite
hukm).
Examples
of
the
first
category:
Imam
Shafii
says
that
the
illah
for
riba
is
katheer
(a
large
amount
more
than
half
a
saa),
and
the
hukm
is
established
for
the
qaleel
(a
small
amount
less
than
half
a
saa).
In
other
words,
the
impermissibility
of
riba
in
a
large
amount
is
the
cause
of
it
to
become
haram
in
a
little
amount.
Therefore,
when
it
is
established
for
the
former,
it
will
also
establish
it
for
the
latter.
This
is
similar
to
a
hadith,
where
the
Prophet
(SAW)
said,
that
the
matter
which
makes
alcohol
haram
in
its
majority,
also
makes
the
little
amount
haram
as
well.
However,
the
Hanafis
respond
by
saying
that
riba
in
a
qaleel
amount
is
in
fact
the
illah
for
a
katheer
amount.
Therefore,
if
a
little
amount
can
be
established
as
being
haram,
the
ruling
for
the
larger
amount
can
be
derived
from
it.
Imam
Shafii
says
that
the
same
way
killing
someone
(the
nafs)
is
haram,
likewise
it
(nafs)
is
a
illah
for
the
killing
(dismembering)
of
his
limb
to
be
haram
as
well.
However,
the
Hanafis
say
that
the
fact
that
injuring
someones
arm
is
haram,
that
is
the
illah
for
it
to
not
be
allowed
to
kill
them
either.
Rule:
When
the
illah
has
been
made
into
the
hukm,
it
does
not
remain
the
illah
anymore
as
something
cannot
be
both
the
illah
and
the
hukm
at
the
same
time.
Examples
of
the
second
category:
Imam
Shafii
says
that
a
Ramadan
fast
being
fard
is
the
condition
for
an
intention
to
be
necessary.
However,
the
Hanafis
say
that
the
fast
being
fard
is
proof
that
an
intention
is
not
a
condition,
since
it
has
already
been
specifically
mentioned
in
the
shariah.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
150
The
person
who
has
derived
the
qiyas
has
to
explain
the
difference
between
the
asl
(primary
rule)
and
the
fara
(secondary
rule).
For
example,
why
has
he
derived
it?
Example:
Imam
Shafii
says
that
since
jewellery
is
made
prepared
for
usage,
zakaah
is
not
obligatory
on
it.
This
is
because
we
do
not
pay
zakaah
on
everyday
clothing,
and
in
the
same
way,
jewellery
falls
under
the
same
category.
The
Hanafis
respond
to
this
by
saying
that
if
you
are
using
the
illah
that
jewellery
is
like
clothes,
then
zakaah
will
not
be
obligatory
on
mens
jewellery
either
even
though
Imam
Shafii
says
that
zakaah
will
need
to
be
paid
on
mens
jewellery.
In
this
situation,
Imam
Shafiis
situation
is
dependant
upon
him
describing
the
difference
between
the
two.
The
illah
(cause)
is
not
appropriate
for
that
particular
hukm.
Examples:
Imam
Shafii
says
that
if
a
person
from
a
non-Muslim
couple
converts
to
Islam,
their
nikah
will
break
in
the
same
way
as
one
apostating
from
Islam
in
a
Muslim
couple
would
have
broken
his
nikah.
Here,
he
has
made
accepting
Islam
as
the
illah
for
establishing
divorce.
The
Hanafis
object
by
asking
as
to
how
this
can
be
done?
How
can
you
make
a
conversion
to
Islam
a
nimah
a
cause
(illah)
to
derive
something
that
is
as
detestable
as
divorce?
Islam
is
there
to
protect
marriage,
and
it
will
not
have
an
effect
in
the
breaking
of
the
marriage.
In
Hanafi
fiqh,
if
one
becomes
Muslim,
Islam
will
be
offered
to
the
other.
If
s/he
rejects
it,
this
rejection
(ibah)
will
become
the
cause
(illah)
for
the
divorce,
and
not
Islam.
In
another
example,
Imam
Shafii
mentions
that
a
person
being
freed
and
having
the
ability
to
be
married
is
not
allowed
to
marry
a
slave
girl
since
he
is
able
to
marry
a
believing
woman.
Here,
the
illah
used
is
his
ability
to
marry
a
free
woman.
The
Hanafis
reject
this
by
saying
that
it
is
not
a
correct
illah,
as
how
can
a
free
person
not
be
allowed
to
marry
whoever
he
wants?
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
151
An-naqd
is
where
the
illah
is
found,
but
the
hukm
is
not.
Example:
Imam
Shafii
says
that
since
wudhu
is
a
type
of
taharah,
it
makes
niyyah
a
condition
within
it
just
like
with
tayammum.
The
Hanafis
respond
by
saying
that
this
is
absurd
since
you
do
purification
(taharah)
when
washing
clothing,
and
intention
is
not
needed,
and
the
clothes
still
achieve
purity.
Mr.
A
brings
an
illah
to
establish
a
particular
hukm,
but
Mr.
B
objects
by
using
the
same
illah
against
Mr.
A.
Example:
Imam
Shafii
says
that
since
masa
is
a
rukn
in
wudhu,
it
is
therefore
a
sunnah
to
do
it
three
times.
The
Hanafis
respond
by
saying
that
although
masa
is
a
rukn,
it
is
not
a
sunnah
to
do
it
three
times
in
the
same
way
that
you
can
do
masa
over
leather
socks
once,
even
though
it
is
also
a
rukn.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
152
Section
Five:
The
Sabab,
Hukm,
Illah
and
Shart
Rule:
A
hukm
is
connected
with
its
sabab,
and
it
is
established
with
it,
when
its
shart
(condition)
is
found.
In
usul
terminology,
the
main
components
of
a
hukm
can
be
explained
as
follows:
That
which
is
a
path
to
something
is
a
sabab
(cause)
for
reaching
the
maqsad
(aim)
and
destination
-
as
without
the
sabab
(i.e.
a
road),
it
would
not
have
been
possible
to
reach
the
aim
(i.e.
the
destination).
In
the
path,
the
method
of
transport
(i.e.
walking)
would
be
the
illah
in
that
particular
situation.
As
for
the
final
destination,
it
will
be
the
sabab.
This
can
be
explained
via
the
following
analogy:
the
hukm
is
to
get
from
London
to
Manchester,
the
sabab
is
the
road
that
one
will
travel
on
(as
well
as
being
the
name
given
for
the
destination
e.g.
Manchester),
the
illah
is
the
method
of
transport
used,
and
the
shart
is
the
condition
required
for
it
to
occur.
In
another
example,
if
one
were
to
open
a
door,
cage
or
some
shackles
they
are
the
asbab
for
its
inhabitants
to
escape.
Therefore,
he
will
have
to
pay
compensation
-
even
though
there
was
no
guarantee
that
the
inhabitants
would
escape.
There
are
various
situations
that
may
arise
regarding
a
legal
ruling,
where
the
components
are
understood
in
light
of
the
state
of
these
components.
Below
are
four
examples:
1)
Where
a
sabab
comes
with
an
illah
Rule:
When
both
are
found,
and
they
are
both
at
fault,
the
hukm
will
be
attributed
to
the
illah
and
not
the
sabab
-
unless
it
is
not
possible
to
attach
it
to
the
illah,
only
then
will
it
will
be
attributed
to
the
sabab.
Example
one
The
Hanafi
ulama
say,
that
if
a
man
gave
his
child
a
knife,
and
the
child
then
killed
himself,
the
adult
would
not
be
held
responsible.
Here,
giving
the
knife
is
the
sabab,
and
the
killing
is
the
illah.
In
this
situation,
both
parties
are
at
fault,
as
an
adult
should
have
been
wiser
in
his
decision,
whilst
the
child
is
responsible
for
the
literal
killing.
However,
because
the
illah
is
the
main
cause,
the
adult
will
not
be
held
responsible.
However,
if
the
knife
slipped
accidentally
(illah)
and
he
injured
himself,
the
fact
that
it
was
involuntary
will
transfer
the
responsibility
to
the
sabab
(the
adult).
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
153
Example
two
Mr.
X
placed
a
child
on
a
riding
saddle,
allowing
the
child
to
ride
on
an
animal,
during
which
the
animal
moved
causing
the
child
to
fall
and
pass
away.
Here,
the
putting
of
the
child
on
the
saddle
is
the
sabab,
and
because
the
child
had
controlled
the
animal
himself,
the
sabab
will
not
be
held
responsible.
However,
if
the
child
is
too
young
to
control
the
animal,
then
the
person
responsible
for
putting
the
child
on
the
saddle
(i.e.
Mr.
X)
will
be
held
responsible.
Example
three
If
somebody
guided
a
person
to
somebody
elses
wealth,
and
the
person
stole
it,
the
guide
will
not
be
held
responsible.
The
reason
being
that
the
guide
is
the
sabab,
whilst
the
one
who
carried
out
the
theft
is
the
illah.
However,
if
the
guide
was
in
possession
of
the
wealth,
and
he
invited
to
its
theft,
they
will
both
be
held
responsible
the
reason
being
that
he
had
betrayed
his
trust
of
ownership
by
inviting
its
theft.
It
is
in
the
same
way
that
a
muhrim
(a
person
who
is
in
ihram)
who
informs
another
of
an
animal
to
slaughter,
for
which
the
compensation
will
be
obligatory
upon
both
of
them.
For
both
the
keeper
of
property
as
well
as
the
muhrim,
from
a
usul
point
of
view
they
are
the
asbab
and
should
not
be
guilty,
but
they
have
both
acted
wrongly
by
breaking
a
different
rule
respectively.
However,
in
both
of
these
situations,
there
is
no
error
before
the
hukm
has
taken
place
-
due
to
the
possibility
that
the
hukm
(i.e.
the
theft
or
slaughter)
may
not
even
take
place.
This
is
similar
to
a
case
where
a
person
is
acquitted
of
the
need
to
pay
compensation
to
his
injured
victim,
if
the
victim
miraculously
recovers
from
all
that
had
resulted
from
the
injury,
be
it
physical,
mental
etc.
2)
Where
the
sabab
comes
in
the
meaning
of
an
illah
Rule:
Here,
the
hukm
will
be
attributed
to
the
sabab.
These
can
usually
be
found
in
situations
where
the
illah
is
established
through
the
sabab,
and
the
sabab
is
in
the
meaning
of
the
illah.
Therefore,
although
something
triggered
the
ruling,
we
look
at
that
which
triggered
the
trigger
itself
(the
illah
of
the
illah).
Examples
When
one
is
riding
an
animal,
resulting
in
the
animal
then
destroying
something,
the
rider
will
be
held
responsible
rather
than
the
animal
(i.e.
the
illah
of
the
illah).
This
is
because
the
rider
caused
the
animal
to
cause
the
damage.
In
another
example,
if
a
witness
testifies
in
a
case
that
causes
someone
to
lose
his
wealth,
and
then
its
invalidity
becomes
apparent
through
knowledge
that
it
was
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
154
a
false
testimony,
the
ruling
will
be
revoked.
Here,
the
illah
(the
false
witness)
of
the
illah
(the
judgement)
will
be
guilty,
and
not
the
judge
who
gave
the
judgment.
In
the
above
two
cases,
both
the
rider
and
the
false
witness
were
responsible
for
allowing
another
illah
to
occur.
In
these,
the
animal
cannot
be
held
responsible,
whilst
the
judge
himself
can
only
base
his
judgment
on
an
evidence
which
he
did
not
know
was
false.
3)
Where
the
sabab
comes
in
place
of
the
illah
Rule:
Here,
it
is
difficult
to
ascertain
what
the
illah
is
for
the
mukallaf.
In
this
situation,
we
will
make
the
sabab
as
the
illah.
Therefore,
the
sabab
will
become
responsible
for
having
the
ruling
(hukm)
attributed
to
it,
due
to
the
difficulty
in
ascertaining
what
the
illah
is.
Example
one
Sleep
is
the
cause
for
the
breaking
of
wudhu,
even
though
in
reality
it
is
the
relaxation
of
the
limbs
that
occurs
as
a
result
of
sleep
(thereby
making
it
possible
for
one
to
pass
wind).
Here,
because
it
is
difficult
to
find
the
illah
(the
passing
of
wind),
the
sleep
itself
(the
sabab)
becomes
the
illah.
Example
two
Through
the
khalwa
as-saheeha
(the
initial
seclusion
between
a
man
and
wife),
the
dowry
will
become
obligatory.
This
is
even
though
the
actual
illah
intercourse
is
not
known
by
others,
and
is
not
something
that
should
be
dwelled
upon,
due
to
its
nature.
Furthermore,
a
man
could
also
use
it
as
an
opportunity
to
lie
about
intercourse
in
order
to
not
pay
the
dowry.
For
these
reasons,
it
is
based
on
the
seclusion
period,
and
thus;
also
make
iddah
a
necessity
if
required.
Example
three
The
illah
for
the
rukhsa
in
salaah
for
a
traveller
is
difficulty.
However,
this
difficulty
is
subjective,
and
therefore
the
sabab
of
traveling
becomes
the
illah
irrespective
of
whether
the
traveller
finds
it
difficult
or
not.
This
is
even
if
it
is
the
journey
of
a
king
who
is
pampered
in
all
of
his
travels.
He
will
still
perform
the
rukhsa
due
to
the
ruling
being
derived
from
traveling
and
not
difficulty.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
155
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
156
Section
Six:
The
Connection
of
The
Shari
Rulings
With
Its
Sabab
There
is
a
connection
between
the
shari
rulings
and
their
asbab,
and
this
connection
is
because
the
full
reality
of
their
obligations
are
hidden
from
us,
thus
making
it
necessary
for
there
to
be
a
sign.
This
allows
the
servant
to
recognise
the
obligation
of
the
hukm.
For
example,
the
full
realities
surrounding
the
obligation
of
salaah
is
not
known
to
us,
but
its
signs
i.e.
its
timings
are
known
to
us,
and
therefore
its
ahkams
are
connected
to
its
causes
i.e.
the
obligation
of
salaah
becomes
connected
to
its
timings.
Without
these
timings,
there
is
nothing
that
would
have
allowed
a
servant
to
know
that
a
particular
salaah
is
obligatory
on
him
to
perform.
Therefore,
the
time
to
perform
the
salaahs
is
through
the
entering
of
its
set
times.
Without
these
times
being
met,
the
hukm
of
Allahs
command
for
that
particular
salaah
will
not
come
into
effect.
As
soon
as
the
time
has
entered,
the
hukm
will
have
been
met,
and
this
sabab
al-wujoob
will
make
the
obligation
of
salaah
necessary
(its
performance
is
called
wujoob
al-adaa).
This
is
similar
to
if
one
had
said
to
you:
Give
the
money
due
to
the
shopkeeper
(if
you
had
taken
an
item
from
him
earlier,
agreeing
to
pay
upon
request
at
a
later
date).
Here
the
sabab
al-wujoob
was
the
taking
of
the
item,
and
the
request
to
pay
is
the
wujoob
al-adaa.
As
soon
as
the
sabab
is
established,
even
those
for
whom
the
salaah
is
not
fard,
it
is
still
applicable
to
them
i.e.
the
one
who
is
sleeping.
However,
of
course
there
is
no
fault
for
him
in
this
regard.
What
we
can
derive
from
the
above
is
that
the
first
moment
in
which
the
obligation
starts
(the
entering
of
the
time
of
salaah
the
sabab
al-wujoob),
it
is
the
first
moment
in
which
one
may
perform
his
salaah.
The
moment
that
it
takes
for
him
to
complete
this
obligation
is
referred
to
as
a
juz,
and
there
are
two
ways
in
which
these
juz
are
understood:
The
first
way
The
first
opinion
suggests
that
there
is
only
one
sabab,
and
if
one
does
not
perform
their
salaah
during
the
initial
entering
of
the
sabab
al-wujoob
(i.e.
the
first
juz
in
other
words,
the
five-minute
period
that
it
takes
to
pray),
the
sabab
will
be
transferred
to
the
next
five
minutes,
and
the
next,
and
so
on,
until
there
is
the
final
juz
left
for
the
salaah
period
when
it
will
become
a
firm
command.
Before
this
final
juz,
the
choice
of
juz
is
flexible,
after
it,
it
become
qada.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
157
However,
if
somebody
were
to
perform
their
salaah
in
the
final
juz,
the
following
will
be
considered:
1)
The
state
of
the
servant.
2)
The
quality
of
that
juz
period.
Examples
of
the
first
category
A
person
was
a
child
during
the
first
juz,
but
becomes
baligh
(mature)
at
the
time
of
the
final
juz.
Similarly,
a
person
was
a
non-believer
during
the
first
juz,
but
became
a
Muslim
during
the
time
of
the
final
juz.
Also,
a
person
who
was
in
an
impure
state
during
the
first
juz,
but
she
became
pure
during
the
time
of
the
final
juz.
Similarly,
it
can
be
derived
that
if
a
sister
was
pure
during
the
first
juz,
but
became
impure
before
the
final
juz
and
she
has
not
prayed
yet
it
will
not
be
obligatory
on
her.
The
same
can
be
derived
for
one
who
was
sane
and
then
became
insane,
and
that
who
was
not
a
traveller
and
became
a
traveller
(he
can
perform
the
rukhsa
instead).
Examples
of
the
second
category
If
somebody
performed
his
salaah
in
the
final
juz,
it
will
still
be
considered
as
being
complete
(kaamil).
However,
if
he
missed
it,
he
would
have
to
perform
qada
but
it
would
have
to
be
in
a
kaamil
time,
and
not
a
disallowed
time.
For
example,
the
last
juz
of
fajr
is
still
kaamil,
but
the
rising
of
the
sun
will
make
it
a
faasid
period.
Therefore,
if
in
the
final
juz
of
fajr,
one
goes
over
into
sunrise,
it
will
become
invalid
and
he
will
need
to
be
repeat
it
again
during
a
kaamil
time.
However,
if
one
were
to
complete
his
salaah
in
the
final
juz
of
asr,
it
will
be
accepted
even
though
it
is
itself
a
disliked
time.
The
second
way
The
second
opinion
suggests
that
every
juz
becomes
a
separate
sabab.
Those
who
argue
for
this
opinion
argue
that
the
first
opinion
negates
the
sabab
that
has
been
established
in
the
shariah
(as
transferring
a
sabab
from
one
juz
to
another
would
imply
that
the
previous
juz
is
no
longer
the
sabab).
However,
the
argument
against
this
second
opinion
is,
that
if
this
opinion
were
correct,
there
would
be
20-30
wujoob
al-adaas
per
each
salaah,
so
does
this
mean
that
one
would
have
to
pray
each
salaah
20-30
times?
The
reply
to
this
however,
is
that
the
second
juz
is
an
exact
replica
of
the
first
juz
similar
to
how
there
can
be
many
witnesses
in
one
case,
or
how
something
can
be
haram
due
to
many
illahs
e.g.
drugs
are
haram
due
to
the
fact
that
they
are
types
of
intoxicants,
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
158
they
blind
the
aql,
they
cause
one
to
lose
their
senses,
they
cause
one
to
lose
control
over
their
speech
etc.
Other
examples
The
sabab
al-wujoob
of
fasting
is
the
coming
of
the
month
of
Ramadan,
and
the
fasting
being
attributed
to
that
particular
month.
The
sabab
al-wujoob
for
zakaah
is
the
ownership
of
fluctuating
wealth
that
meets
the
nisaab
threshold.
The
sabab
al-wujoob
of
hajj
is
the
Kabah,
because
of
hajj
being
affixed
to
it
(due
to
it
being
referred
to
as
the
Hajjul
bayt),
and
that
it
must
be
perform
once
in
ones
lifetime.
This
means
that
if
someone
were
to
perform
it
whilst
it
is
not
fard
on
him
(i.e.
a
poor
person),
it
would
still
be
accepted
as
his
fard
hajj,
as
the
sabab
(its
obligation)
would
have
been
met.
This
differentiates
it
from
a
person
paying
zakaah
without
owning
sufficient
wealth,
as
the
sabab
(ownership
of
the
nisaab
threshold)
is
not
present.
The
sabab
al-wujoob
for
sadaqat
ul-fitr
is
the
presence
of
people
whom
one
is
responsible
for,
and
this
can
be
paid
immediately
upon
the
sabab
being
met,
before
the
day
of
Eid.
Regarding
the
ushr
land,
if
there
is
actual
produce,
this
will
be
the
sabab
for
one
to
pay
1/10th
from
its
produce.
Regarding
the
khiraaj
land
(where
a
land
tax
is
paid),
it
will
depend
on
whether
the
land
is
capable
of
production
or
not,
with
its
fertility
being
the
sabab
for
one
to
pay
the
land
tax
even
if
he
does
not
plough
it
due
to
laziness.
Some
scholars
say
that
the
sabab
for
wudhu
is
salaah,
and
therefore
to
pray
requires
one
to
have
wudhu,
and
if
salaah
is
not
obligatory
on
someone,
then
wudhu
is
not
obligatory
on
them
either.
Others,
such
as
Imam
Muhammad,
say
that
the
sabab
al-wujoob
of
wudhu
is
hadath
(minor
impurity),
as
well
as
adding
the
caveat
that
wudhu
is
a
prerequisite
for
salaah
to
be
performed.
The
sabab
for
ghusl
is
haid,
nifas,
and
janaabah
making
it
obligatory
during
any
of
these
three
conditions.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
159
Section
Seven:
Mawaani
(Barriers
to
an
illah)
The
mawaani
are
certain
situations,
when
found,
that
become
barriers
and
causes
for
something
else
to
occur.
According
to
Qadi
Imam
Abu
Zayd,
these
mawaani
are
of
four
types:
1)
A
maani
which
prevents
an
illah
from
taking
place.
For
example,
in
the
selling
of
a
freed
slave,
a
carcass,
or
blood,
the
illah
to
be
able
to
sell
them
is
non-existent.
This
is
because
none
of
these
are
owned
by
the
seller,
thus
stopping
the
cause
(illah)
for
the
hukm
(of
selling)
to
be
allowed.
Based
on
this,
the
Hanafis
derives
all
of
the
rulings
regarding
taleeq
(conditions)
as
the
taleeq
also
prevent
transactions
from
taking
place,
without
the
shart
being
found.
Because
of
this,
if
someone
was
to
make
an
oath
that
he
is
not
going
to
divorce
his
wife,
and
he
then
connects
the
divorce
of
his
wife
with
the
entering
of
a
house,
his
oath
will
not
break.
This
is
because
he
has
not
yet
divorced
his
wife,
but
placed
it
upon
a
taleeq
(condition).
2)
A
maani
which
prevents
the
completion
of
an
illah
(it
is
found
partially).
For
example,
the
nisaab
threshold
is
the
illah
for
zakaah
to
become
obligatory
on
a
person,
but
it
is
only
complete
if
it
is
over
the
duration
of
a
whole
year.
Therefore,
if
the
wealth
of
a
person
perished
during
the
year,
this
is
an
example
of
the
illah
(the
nisaab)
being
found
partially,
but
not
for
the
complete
required
duration
(a
whole
year).
Another
example
for
this
is
when
one
of
two
witnesses
refuses
to
give
witness
in
a
case
which
requires
the
testimony
of
two
witnesses.
Thus,
half
of
the
illah
for
the
judgment
will
be
missing.
A
third
example
is
the
rejection
of
half
of
a
transaction
(either
the
offer
or
the
acceptance),
in
order
for
it
to
be
an
illah
for
the
transaction
to
go
ahead.
3)
A
maani
which
prevents
the
initiation
of
a
hukm.
For
example,
a
condition
is
placed
upon
an
agreed
bay
khiyar
ash-shart
-
such
as
a
three-day
return
guarantee.
Here,
the
illah
of
bay
(offer
and
acceptance)
has
been
found;
yet
the
beginning
of
the
hukm
(ownership)
is
not
effective
immediately.
In
another
example,
the
condition
of
a
madhoor
(someone
who
is
unable
to
remain
in
the
state
of
purity
long
enough
to
perform
salaah)
is
that
their
wudhu
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
160
is
still
intact
until
the
entering
of
the
time
of
the
next
salaah.
Here,
the
illah
is
found
for
the
breaking
of
their
wudhu,
but
in
their
condition,
the
illah
for
them
to
perform
fresh
wudhu
is
only
upon
the
entry
of
the
time
of
the
next
salaah.
4)
A
maani
which
prevents
the
continuation
of
a
hukm.
For
example,
the
ruling
regarding
khiyar
al-buloogh
where
a
person
was
to
get
their
immature
child
or
grandchild
married,
it
is
valid
even
after
the
maturity
of
the
child.
However,
regarding
the
conducting
of
a
marriage
by
a
wali
such
as
an
uncle,
the
matured
child
will
have
a
right
to
cancel
their
marriage.
In
the
latter,
the
beginning
of
the
marriage
has
begun,
but
the
longevity
of
it
is
pending
upon
the
decision
of
the
now
matured
child.
Similarly,
in
a
khiyar
itq,
if
a
person
married
their
slave
to
someone,
if
they
are
then
freed
they
have
a
right
to
cancel
it
afterwards.
Another
example
is
that
of
a
khiyar
ar-ruya
where
a
transaction
is
done
for
an
item
which
has
not
yet
been
seen.
Here,
the
illah
for
the
bay
has
been
done
(offer
and
acceptance),
but
the
buyer
still
has
the
opportunity
to
cancel
the
bay
if
it
is
not
to
the
standard
to
which
he
had
thought.
In
a
further
example,
if
an
injury
is
to
fully
heal
before
the
victim
can
be
paid
his
compensation,
then
the
person
responsible
will
not
have
to
be
pay
it.
This
is
because
the
illah
(the
injury)
for
the
compensation
was
initially
found,
but
it
seemingly
miraculously
disappeared
in
every
way
both
physically
and
mentally.
Note:
The
above
four
categories
of
the
mawaani
are
according
to
the
scholars
who
are
of
the
opinion,
that
it
is
not
necessary
that
where
an
illah
is
found,
that
a
hukm
must
also
be
found.
As
for
those
who
are
not
of
the
opinion
of
takhsees
al-
illah
in
other
words,
they
say
that
an
illah
must
result
in
a
hukm
-
a
maani
is
only
of
three
types:
1)
The
maani
that
prevents
the
beginning
of
an
illah.
2)
The
maani
that
prevents
the
completion
of
an
illah.
3)
That
maani
that
prevents
the
continuation
of
a
hukm.
As
we
can
see,
the
second
group
of
scholars
deny
the
original
third
type
from
the
first
list
-
where
a
hukm
is
being
prevented
from
being
initiated,
since
they
say
that
a
hukm
must
occur
with
an
illah.
As
for
those
examples
given
in
the
first
list
under
the
third
category,
this
second
group
of
scholars
say
that
these
examples
are
actually
examples
of
the
second
category
that
they
are
examples
of
the
prevention
of
the
completion
of
an
illah.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
161
Section
Eight:
The
Fard,
Wajib,
Sunnah
and
Nafl
The
word
fard
linguistically
infers
to
stipulate.
It
is
called
a
fard
because
the
obligations
of
the
shariah
stipulate
it
to
not
have
any
possibility
of
either
increase
or
deficiency.
In
other
words,
when
something
is
a
fard
within
the
shariah,
that
is
the
final
decree
for
it,
and
it
will
remain
as
a
qati
daleel
(definitive
proof).
Therefore,
its
hukm
is
to
not
only
act
upon
it,
but
to
also
believe
in
its
obligation.
Regarding
the
wajib,
one
opinion
is
that
it
is
from
the
word
suqoot
-
something
that
falls
on
a
servant
without
his
own
choice
or
will.
Another
opinion
is
that
it
is
called
a
wajib
because
it
is
a
doubtful
matter
in
between
a
fard
and
a
nafl.
Its
hukm
is
that
it
is
a
fard
in
relation
to
acting
upon
it,
and
therefore
cannot
be
left
out.
However,
despite
the
obligation
in
acting
upon
it,
we
do
not
say
that
it
is
an
obligation
for
one
to
have
to
believe
in
its
obligation.
This
is
because
the
wajib
is
established
through
something
that
is
slightly
doubtful.
For
example,
when
a
rule
is
inferred
from
an
interpretation
of
a
Quranic
ayah,
although
these
ayahs
are
qati
(definitive),
there
may
still
be
an
ikhtilaf
on
how
certain
terms
are
understood
e.g.
quru
(it
can
either
mean
haid
or
tuhoor).
Another
example
of
a
wajib
is
that
which
has
been
established
through
evidences
derived
from
authentic
khabar
wahid
ahadith.
The
sunnah
is
a
word
for
the
preferred
way
(tariqah)
in
the
deen,
irrespective
of
whether
it
is
from
the
Prophet
(SAW)
or
from
the
Sahaabah
(RA).
Its
hukm
is
that
a
person
should
try
to
implement
it
(in
order
to
receive
sawaab),
whilst
the
one
who
leaves
it
out
is
worthy
of
criticism,
unless
he
leaves
it
out
for
a
reason.
As
for
the
nafl,
it
is
something
extra,
which
is
why
the
spoils
of
war
are
also
called
nafl
as
a
result
of
jihad
in
the
path
of
Allah.
This
is
due
to
the
booty
being
extra
beauty
that
is
found
on
top
of
the
beauty
found
in
the
path
of
jihad.
The
hukm
of
a
nafl
is
that
it
is
an
optional
extra
act,
and
therefore,
one
will
not
be
punished
for
not
doing
it.
Often,
the
word
tatawwu
is
used
as
a
synonym
for
nafl.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
162
Section
Nine:
The
Adheema
and
The
Rukhsa
In
a
linguistic
sense,
a
adheema
is
a
strong,
firm
intention
in
ones
heart
to
do
a
particular
action.
Because
of
this
reason,
the
firm
intention
of
intercourse
is
considered
to
be
returning
when
it
comes
to
dhihar.
Therefore,
he
will
have
to
pay
the
kaffarah
for
dhihar
as
soon
as
he
makes
this
intention.
It
is
for
this
same
reason,
that
if
somebody
were
to
make
a
firm
verbal
intention
(e.g.
I
firmly
intend
to
athimu
-),
it
is
the
same
as
if
he
had
taken
an
oath.
In
the
shariah,
the
adheema
refers
to
those
ahkam
which
are
necessary
for
us
to
observe
from
the
beginning,
as
their
causes
(asbab)
have
been
emphasised
therein.
This
is
because
it
is
a
fard
for
us
to
obey
the
one
who
is
commanding
Allah,
He
is
our
Lord,
and
we
are
His
servants.
This
initial
command
that
we
are
told
to
do
is
therefore
called
the
adheema
regardless
of
what
is
being
commanded
just
like
the
categories
of
fard
and
wajib
mentioned
earlier.
As
for
the
rukhsa,
it
is
a
term
to
denote
something
that
is
easy
and
straight-
forward.
Technically,
it
allows
a
command
to
be
diverted
from
difficulty
to
ease,
due
to
the
cause
of
an
excuse
found
on
the
part
of
the
one
who
has
been
commanded.
As
for
the
categories
of
rukhsa,
they
are
different,
and
are
based
on
the
asbab
-
the
excuses
that
a
person
has
brought
forward.
Therefore,
the
rukhsa
will
differ
for
each
matter.
In
conclusion,
there
are
two
main
types
of
rukhsa:
1)
Rukhsa
al-fil:
The
permissibility
to
do
an
action,
even
though
its
impermissibility
remains.
For
example,
uttering
words
of
kufr
when
threatened
with
death
as
long
as
it
is
with
the
tongue,
even
though
the
heart
is
content
with
Allah.
Also,
to
forgive
someone
when
you
have
the
right
to
avenge
a
crime
that
they
had
committed.
Its
hukm
is
that
if
somebody
is
patient
until
he
is
killed,
he
will
be
rewarded
for
refraining
from
doing
something
haram
out
of
respect
for
the
prohibition
of
the
lawmaker
(Allah).
In
this
case,
he
will,
inshaAllah,
be
treated
like
a
shaheed.
2)
Taghreer
sifat
al-fil:
Changing
the
nature
of
the
fil,
causing
that
which
is
unlawful
to
become
lawful.
For
example,
one
is
compelled
into
eating
pork
and
drinking
alcohol,
due
to
being
on
the
verge
of
death
through
starvation.
In
this
situation,
due
to
it
being
a
life
and
death
situation,
the
haram
would
become
halal.
If
one
were
to
then
refrain
from
it
until
he
died
it
will
be
considered
a
sin,
due
to
him
refusing
to
do
something
that
is
mubah
(permissible).
He
will
be
treated
as
though
he
has
killed
himself,
as
that
mubah
action
had
became
an
obligation
for
him
to
do
at
that
point.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
163
Section
Ten:
Rulings
Given
Without
Daleels
This
is
a
section
where
examples
will
be
given
of
Imams
deriving
rules
without
any
evidence,
thus
demonstrating
some
of
their
shortcomings.
These
examples
will
be
provided
from
two
major
shortcomings:
Type
one:
It
is
incorrect
to
say
that
if
there
is
no
illah,
there
is
no
hukm.
Examples:
1)
Imam
Shafii
says
that
vomit
does
not
break
ones
wudhu,
as
it
does
not
come
out
of
the
private
parts.
However,
this
is
an
example
of
a
shortcoming
according
to
the
Hanafis,
as
there
could
be
other
reasons
for
it
to
break
ones
wudhu
(such
as
it
being
impure),
so
there
is
no
need
to
specify
it
to
only
one
cause.
2)
Imam
Shafii
says
that
a
slave
is
not
freed
if
he
is
owned
by
his
brother,
because
there
is
no
lineage
between
the
two.
He
understands
the
hadith
as
a
son
being
allowed
to
free
a
father
and
vice
versa,
and
therefore
restricting
it
to
wiladat
relations
only.
However,
Imam
Abu
Hanifah
says
that
if
one
were
to
become
the
owner
of
any
of
his
relatives,
they
would
immediately
become
free.
3)
Imam
Muhammad
was
asked
if
qisas
was
necessary
on
the
participation
of
a
child
in
a
murder,
along
with
an
adult
helper.
Here,
if
both
were
mature,
they
would
both
be
killed.
He
replied
that
the
child
is
not
responsible,
and
that
the
mature
person
who
helped
him
will
also
be
let
off.
The
objection
was
then
made
that
if
this
was
the
case,
what
if
a
mature
person
helped
a
father
to
kill
his
son?
Here,
normally
the
father
would
be
forgiven
for
such
an
action,
and
therefore
it
should
seem
that
the
helper
should
also
be
let
off.
However,
the
illah
of
the
first
example
does
not
appear
in
the
second
example.
The
idea
being
that
you
cannot
simplify
and
specify
something
to
one
illah
only.
This
is
the
same
as
saying
Mr.
X
did
not
die
as
he
did
not
fall
off
the
roof,
as
there
are
many
ways
for
one
to
die.
Rule:
If
the
hukm
is
such
that
the
illah
is
restricted
to
that
hukm
only,
then
it
is
fine
for
them
to
be
dependant
upon
each
other,
and
the
rulings
would
be
derived
accordingly.
So,
where
the
specified
illah
is
not
found,
the
hukm
cannot
be
derived.
For
example:
1)
If
a
slave-girl
is
snatched,
and
she
later
gives
birth
to
a
child
compensation
will
be
paid
for
the
slave-girl,
but
not
for
the
child.
This
is
because
the
snatching
was
done
on
the
slave-girl,
and
not
the
child,
and
it
is
snatching
that
is
the
illah
for
compensation.
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
164
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
165
www.TheRopeOfAllah.com
166